| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5 |
we ask them all that |
they |
assist us in our tasks |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:3 |
this transitory life, so that |
they |
may in general shine with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:15 |
wiser than Daniel; or were |
they |
wise councilors who have advised |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:33 |
to come later. So that |
they |
all should be zealous in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:41 |
after the apostles indicating how |
they |
honored and praised one another |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:2 |
Cordially |
they |
came together, and with earnest |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:2 |
salvation brought by Christ. And |
they |
did these many days |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:4 |
|
They |
conducted much inquiry and exploration |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:4 |
exploration, and much toil. Later |
they |
disclosed the foremost object of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:6 |
told them about Daniel’s discovery, |
they |
prevailed upon him to do |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:9 |
King young children on whom |
they |
might experiment with the alphabet |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:11 |
Yet when |
they |
became aware of the fact |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:12 |
|
they |
found themselves once more in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:2 |
and the other, Akakios. And |
they, |
clergy and nobles of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:5 |
the same scribe. At once |
they |
began to teach the youth |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:9 |
one approached the royal city, |
they |
informed the King and the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:10 |
And |
they, |
followed by the entire assemblage |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:2 |
Undertaking to refine them, |
they |
made them, offspring of many |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:2 |
informed of godly wisdom. Thus, |
they |
became immersed in the laws |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:1 |
the husbandry of God’s work, |
they |
began with the evangelical art |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
especially since |
they |
had before their eyes the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:1 |
And as |
they |
became certain that things were |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:1 |
that things were firmly established, |
they |
were emboldened even more in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:2 |
On their part |
they |
arose and came in large |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:5 |
To them |
they |
offered their own labors as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:6 |
by their God-given wisdom |
they |
instructed nearby the royal court |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:3 |
advised and urged them, and |
they |
consented to do what he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5 |
to such an extent that |
they |
said |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:6 |
my father’s house.”
And thus, |
they |
who had been gathered from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:8 |
that had transpired and together |
they |
glorified God and the exalted |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
foremost princes of the city, |
they |
boarded the litters and carriages |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
took the royal road. And |
they |
were met at every city |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:12 |
And having received many gifts, |
they |
finally arrived at the appointed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:12 |
the appointed places. At once |
they |
visited the sparapet of Armenia |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:17 |
And when even then |
they |
remained deprived of salvation, scourged |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:17 |
and subjected to various indignities, |
they |
were driven out of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
And then |
they |
inquired and he explained the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
reason for his coming. And |
they, |
the two associates, the King |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
And when |
they |
had accomplished it and had |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:5 |
new endeavors. Upon hearing him |
they |
praised God for His bounties |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
And it so happened that |
they |
dispatched two brothers from among |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3 |
to the excellent fathers. Then |
they |
went to the region of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3 |
region of the Greeks where |
they |
studied and became proficient translators |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
was I, Koriun. And as |
they |
approached Constantinople, they joined Eznik |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
And as they approached Constantinople, |
they |
joined Eznik, and as most |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
as most intimate companions, together |
they |
performed their spiritual tasks |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5 |
Then |
they |
came to the land of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5 |
of the Holy Church which |
they |
had brought with them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:7 |
with the authentic copies, and |
they |
translated many commentaries of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:2 |
and to live in caves. |
They |
secluded themselves in caverns and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:3 |
And thus, |
they |
subjected themselves to painful weakness |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
may rest in me.” There |
they |
did not become drunk with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:5 |
There |
they |
received training by reading spiritually |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:6 |
There |
they |
were fired with God-worshipping |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:6 |
with God-worshipping service. There |
they |
prayed tearfully and beseeched God |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17 |
transmitted it to their disciples. |
They |
greatly exalted the glory of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
of the disciples, endowed as |
they |
were with piety, served as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:20 |
And it was thus that |
they |
lived a long time, richly |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2 |
month of Navasard, even as |
they |
had been commemorating the birthday |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:7 |
coming together at that month, |
they |
observed his memory |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:9 |
Then the vision disappeared, and |
they |
all returned to their places |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:12 |
for the glory of God |
they |
appointed one of his pupils |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3 |
detail all the things that |
they |
each of them had done |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15 |
Xosrov’s requests. This was because |
they |
had united with, accepted, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:2 |
After looting the entire country, |
they |
valiantly returned to their own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:3 |
one year after the next, |
they |
looted and wrecked all the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:5 |
and princes of his realm. |
They |
entered into deliberations and King |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:13 |
|
They |
set out, watching the roads |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:13 |
the Armenian areas, as though |
they |
had revolted against the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:14 |
|
They |
came to King Xosrov in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:18 |
of the realm by rank. |
They |
joyously passed the entire period |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:20 |
While |
they |
were happily resting, the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:23 |
|
They |
had their steel swords partly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:23 |
unsheathed. Then, suddenly and unexpectedly, |
they |
raised their weapons and struck |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:25 |
Armenian troops learned about this, |
they |
split into brigades and went |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:29 |
stopped them, and surrounded them. |
They |
hurled the fugitives into the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:30 |
And then |
they |
turned back sighing, crying out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:7 |
troops of his realm wherever |
they |
might be, that they should |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:7 |
wherever they might be, that |
they |
should come to him immediately |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
brigades of troops were arriving, |
they |
happened to enter a narrow |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
the middle of the night, |
they |
did not find any forage |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
the large army. Looking around, |
they |
noticed that there was a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:12 |
|
They |
could not get their hands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:20 |
he gave a command and |
they |
brought Tiridates into the king’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:21 |
After that |
they |
set an hour for holding |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:22 |
put on Trdat. Thus, did |
they |
clothe Tiridates with the imperial |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:29 |
many Persian troops there, since |
they |
had conquered that land and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:2 |
Once |
they |
had performed this unworthy deed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:2 |
had performed this unworthy deed, |
they |
descended and encamped by the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:3 |
When |
they |
had entered a tent there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:7 |
he gave an order and |
they |
brought Gregory before the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:17 |
is written by God that |
’they |
should serve their bodily masters’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
But |
they |
do not really exist; they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
they do not really exist; |
they |
can do neither harm nor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
harm nor good to anyone; |
they |
can neither honor their worshippers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
insulted. For you yourself said |
’they |
are men’ and you brought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:48 |
of anyone’s honoring them? For |
they |
have been fashioned by the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:49 |
work these, in which indeed |
they |
have gone astray, deprived of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:50 |
are truly like animals. For |
’they |
have a mouth and do |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:50 |
mouth and do not speak. |
They |
have eyes and see not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:51 |
|
They |
have hands and feel not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:51 |
have hands and feel not. |
They |
have feet and move not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:10 |
seventh day he commanded and |
they |
released him from this torture |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:10 |
this torture and binding, and |
they |
brought him before the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:13 |
insult the gods by saying |
they |
are immobile; therefore, they have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:13 |
saying they are immobile; therefore, |
they |
have repaid you with such |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:15 |
mention, whom you call deities, |
they |
truly are fabricated, because they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:15 |
they truly are fabricated, because |
they |
have been made by men |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:16 |
silver and some of gold. |
They |
have never spoken nor thought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:17 |
yourself bear me witness that |
they |
have never spoken to you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:19 |
that |
they |
may season my immortality with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:22 |
stone idols, the prophet says: |
’They |
will go down like stones |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:1 |
while he was upside-down, |
they |
should bum dung beneath him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:19 |
these irrational and lawless men |
they |
were hated and persecuted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:20 |
|
they |
revealed the mysteries of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:20 |
mysteries of your illumination, and |
they |
preached your will and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
Because |
they |
preached this in the world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
preached this in the world |
they |
were put to death with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
sorts of trials and tribulations; |
they |
led a bitter life in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41 |
the idols with sacrifices which |
they |
offered to the speechless idols |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:47 |
will of mortal men - although |
they |
might be our bodily masters |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:48 |
fear of mortal men. For |
they |
are only able to torture |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:51 |
endure these bitter torments which |
they |
are inflicting on me, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:79 |
lawlessness of your creatures, that |
they |
may worship you alone and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:84 |
this land of Armenia, that |
they |
may know you and your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:88 |
to this world, so that |
they |
may know you and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:99 |
men for your service, that |
they |
may submit to your easy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:100 |
paths of truth, and may |
they |
be invited to your royal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:100 |
your royal table and may |
they |
enjoy your long-suffering |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:103 |
benevolence. For by your blood |
they |
have been saved and freed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:104 |
who died for them. For |
they |
are your servants and will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:1 |
blows of the bastinado. For |
they |
had broken all his body |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:2 |
was hanging upside down, and |
they |
wrote them down and brought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:3 |
he gave a command and |
they |
brought him down |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:10 |
And he commanded, and |
they |
lost him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:11 |
the soles of his feet. |
They |
took him by the hand |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:14 |
For |
’they |
weep indeed, who will take |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:17 |
|
They |
buffeted him on the head |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:22 |
After that he commanded and |
they |
brought a large sack of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:22 |
with cinders from a furnace. |
They |
made it not quite full |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:23 |
|
They |
fixed this over his head |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:24 |
After that he commanded and |
they |
led him before the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:2 |
he gave a command and |
they |
brought him down. And he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:11 |
He gave a command and |
they |
brought iron “thistles” in many |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:11 |
them thickly on the ground. |
They |
stripped Gregory and threw him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:12 |
|
They |
dragged and buried and rolled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:13 |
The next day |
they |
brought him before the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:3 |
king gave a command, and |
they |
brought him down from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:5 |
your hopes are vain and |
they |
could not persuade me or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:13 |
great fortitude. And to whatever |
they |
asked he immediately replied |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:4 |
afflictions and every torture that |
they |
had inflicted on him, which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:15 |
In that pit which |
they |
had thrown him into Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:5 |
zeal of their worship, how |
they |
worshipped and exalted the noteworthy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:6 |
Furthermore, we noticed how |
they |
received as compensation from them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:6 |
prosperity, abundance, fertility, and how |
they |
enjoyed every sort of goodness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
frightened the people so that |
they |
would increase their worship of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
and glorify the gods and |
they |
in return will deliver prosperity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
found disrespecting the gods, should |
they |
be discovered, let them be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18 |
toward us, in their anger |
they |
rejected and removed us from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
or tens of thousands - because |
they |
constitute an impossible obstacle to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
should such Christians be discovered, |
they |
immediately should be exposed. Gifts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1 |
able to paint accurate portraits. |
They |
would accurately depict the beauty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
painters arrived at the convent, |
they |
forcibly entered the holy dwelling |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
the modest beauty of Rhipsime, |
they |
were astounded and transported by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
her likeness on their tablets, |
they |
sent it to the emperor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
the saints who love Christ, |
they |
found that the emperor had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
rule [cf. II Macc. 4.11; 6.23] of chastity into which |
they |
had entered, and lamented amongst |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
to have their portraits painted. |
They |
fervently prayed, seeking help from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:12 |
And in their supplication |
they |
prayed as follows: “Lord of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:17 |
we heard him say ’Although |
they |
will persecute you from city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:22 |
and devilish men; so that |
they |
might become worthy to attain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
impure and filthy men. Because |
they |
had prepared their bodies for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
of the Lord’s name [cf. Acts 9.16], that |
they |
might become worthy to attain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
therefore, |
they |
left the land of their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
sake of the divine commandment [cf. Matt. 19.29]; |
they |
illumined their souls in angelic |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
of their conduct so that |
they |
might be able to see |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:28 |
Then |
they |
reached the country of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
Thereafter, |
they |
came and entered the wine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
northeastern side. Using their funds, |
they |
ate by buying from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:6 |
For |
they |
worship some dead and crucified |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:6 |
those put to death, and |
they |
consider their own death on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
|
They |
have been condemned by our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
by our just laws because |
they |
embittered and angered our forefathers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
swords have been blunted and |
they |
have not feared death |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:8 |
|
They |
have gone astray after some |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:8 |
after some crucified Jew, and |
they |
teach dishonor for kings and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:9 |
Similarly, |
they |
regard as naught the power |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:10 |
And |
they |
teach complete disrespect for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:10 |
the worship of the gods. |
They |
even separate during their lifetime |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:13 |
wife. But of this too |
they |
were able to cheat me |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
Not only were |
they |
not happy with me as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
happy with me as king, |
they |
did not even fear my |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
But because of their sect |
they |
regarded me even more as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
abominable, and with their governess |
they |
have fled to the regions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15 |
to find their traces, wherever |
they |
may be in your parts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:1 |
As soon as |
they |
read the letter with the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:1 |
ordered - with great sternness - that |
they |
should search everywhere in his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:2 |
forth the fugitive women wherever |
they |
might be. And King Trdat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:4 |
After a few days, |
they |
were quickly discovered through searching |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
kindle the glorious light [cf. Matt. 5.15; Mk. 4.21; Lk. 8.16, 11.33]. As |
they |
too had asked in their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
Lord said to his beloved: “ |
They |
will see your good works |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:9 |
It happened that |
they |
were discovered in the buildings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12 |
the women, for two days |
they |
were kept where they had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12 |
days they were kept where |
they |
had been discovered, by a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
of faith. Covering their faces, |
they |
fell on the ground in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:18 |
Immediately |
they |
sent a gold sedan chair |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
|
They |
also presented to Rhipsime from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
beheld her. Based on what |
they |
had told him about her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
accompany her to court. For |
they |
were taking her to marry |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
Raising a cry, |
they |
loudly wept and note: “Heaven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
matter in how many ways |
they |
torment us. Will we really |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
Similarly people, as |
they |
mobbed here and there, trampled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:14 |
|
They |
brought her to the king’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:15 |
But when |
they |
had shut her in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:20 |
thrown into the furnace because |
they |
worshiped you [cf. Dan. 3], for they glorified |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:20 |
because they worshiped you [cf. Dan. 3], for |
they |
glorified you, who had seen |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:2 |
the town, with merry-making. |
They |
all intended to celebrate the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
and fought like a man. |
They |
fought starting with the third |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8 |
When |
they |
realized what kind of advice |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8 |
of advice Gayane was giving, |
they |
brought rocks and struck her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8 |
her teeth fell out, and |
they |
tried to force her to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:28 |
When |
they |
heard all that Gayane was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:28 |
was saying to her protégé, |
they |
removed her from the door |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:29 |
Although |
they |
frequently struck her and hit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
but ’Blessed are you when |
they |
will insult and persecute you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:1 |
suddenly arrived, that very night. |
They |
were the chief executioner along |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:2 |
Coming up quickly, |
they |
bound her hands behind her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4 |
Then |
they |
stripped from her the torn |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4 |
which was around her. And |
they |
fixed four stakes in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4 |
tied her to them. And |
they |
applied the torches to her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:5 |
And |
they |
thrust stones into her entrails |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:5 |
while she was still alive, |
they |
plucked out the blessed one’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:6 |
Then limb by limb |
they |
dismembered her, saying: “All who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:7 |
wrap and bury their bodies, |
they |
put to the sword and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:10 |
this with one voice, together |
they |
breathed their last |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:13 |
|
They |
dragged out their bodies and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
the race of Christians, how |
they |
destroy- many men’s souls, drawing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
the worship of the gods? |
They |
deprive them of the pleasures |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:14 |
that girl such beauty, therefore |
they |
should torture her to death |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
taken to the place where |
they |
were accustomed to kill all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:16 |
For each of them |
they |
brought four stakes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:17 |
And while |
they |
were setting these out, saint |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:20 |
Then |
they |
came forward and tore the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
|
They |
pierced the skin of their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
in tubes, and by blowing |
they |
flayed the three saints alive |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
their feet to their breasts. |
They |
pierced their gullets and pulled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:22 |
|
They |
forced stones into their entrails |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:22 |
entrails, eviscerating them. And because |
they |
were still alive, they then |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:22 |
because they were still alive, |
they |
then cut off their heads |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:5 |
him back into the city, |
they |
could not. This was for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:10 |
soon as people heard this, |
they |
began to laugh at her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:10 |
laugh at her words. Then |
they |
commenced talking with her, saying |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
on the same day that |
they |
lowered him down into the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:14 |
Then |
they |
quickly sent there a certain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:18 |
Now |
they |
were astonished and all replied |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:18 |
many years have passed since |
they |
lowered him down there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:20 |
Then |
they |
brought long and thick ropes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:20 |
long and thick ropes which |
they |
tied together and lowered down |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
When |
they |
felt this, they pulled him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
When they felt this, |
they |
pulled him up. They saw |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
this, they pulled him up. |
They |
saw that his body had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
was black as coal. Then |
they |
brought forth clothing and dressed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:26 |
Now as soon as |
they |
saw from a distance that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:28 |
Gregory ordered that |
they |
cover their bodies with clothing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:31 |
to make inquiries, asking where |
they |
had put the bodies of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:32 |
|
They |
asked: “Which martyrs do you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:34 |
Then |
they |
showed him the places |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:35 |
bodies from the places where |
they |
had been killed, for they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:35 |
they had been killed, for |
they |
were still there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
And |
they |
saw that their bodies had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
|
They |
brought fine garments to cover |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:39 |
their salvation and begged that |
they |
might be converted and find |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:8 |
not recognize him, even though |
they |
are his creatures, they are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:8 |
though they are his creatures, |
they |
are estranged from his care |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
for fear of the Lord |
they |
never harmed me, nor was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:21 |
are alive, as intercessors; for |
they |
are alive and are not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:26 |
and |
they |
went according to their own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
|
They |
made their death a faithful |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
being related in your midst. |
They |
are alive with God and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:30 |
Because |
they |
died for God, they can |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:30 |
Because they died for God, |
they |
can turn the death of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:31 |
the mortality of creatures [cf. Rom. 8.11]; whereas |
they |
died to become witnesses to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
sown as profit for you, |
they |
will let you enjoy on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
Gregory had said all this, |
they |
all together put their hands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
Then |
they |
note: “Inform us and confirm |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:5 |
the king wept too, and |
they |
all fell and rolled before |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:5 |
and rolled before him [cf. III Macc. 5.28]. For |
they |
could not bear to be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:6 |
For if |
they |
ever went away from him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:7 |
heard all these words that |
they |
had spoken before him, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:16 |
impossible to hide God’s miracles; |
they |
are not to be hidden |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
luminaries [cf. Phil. 2.15] with God’s shining words; |
they |
were made worthy of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
the laws of God; everywhere |
they |
set out his will and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
truly narrate. Until their death |
they |
served the profit of everyone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
served the profit of everyone. |
They |
filled the world with ordained |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5 |
light of the Godhead; that |
they |
may give your souls rest |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
blood, and by their martyrdom |
they |
will bring you near to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
bring you near to God. |
They |
will bring you profit and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:14 |
that |
they, |
in place of the earthly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
never parted from him because |
they |
were in torments and fear |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
and fear. Day and night, |
they |
stayed with him, dwelling by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
the middle of the vineyard. |
They |
were dressed in hair-shirts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:3 |
find the appropriate remedy that |
they |
might entrust themselves to him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6 |
|
They |
were gathered together in a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:7 |
power of the creator, and |
they |
submitted and believed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:8 |
|
They |
hastened to see the incontestable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:8 |
to see the incontestable miracles, |
they |
willingly attended to the profitable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:1 |
on them as punishment, because |
they |
had been struck in a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:6 |
attention to his teaching, that |
they |
might come to their senses |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:7 |
And |
they |
had just enough healing to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
When |
they |
began to wallow and fall |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10 |
the martyrs of God, that |
they |
in turn may give you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:11 |
Then |
they |
begged him quickly to command |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:8 |
like valleys and mountain-tops |
they |
were divided and their infinite |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:11 |
great hammer of gold, and |
they |
all followed him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
that one was higher than |
they |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:21 |
cross on each column. And |
they |
shone out in infinite number |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:35 |
for these Northern regions, since |
they |
have gone up and made |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:38 |
he approaches the hills, and |
they |
smoke’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:42 |
to receive the just when |
they |
will fly up before the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
their endurance unto death. For |
they |
made their death the basis |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
and died for him. For |
they |
lived in God and were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:49 |
For |
they |
killed their earthly bodies and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:49 |
hung from the Lord’s cross; |
they |
became fellow-sufferers with their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:55 |
the Son of God. Therefore, |
they |
figured in themselves the pattern |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:64 |
And |
they |
appeared fiery for this reason |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:67 |
And |
they |
were as many as the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
the same side from which |
they |
had passed means that in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
who depart from the truth; |
they |
will fall behind the standard |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
And from lambs |
they |
will become wolves who will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76 |
chapels in the places where |
they |
were sacrificed to life in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:4 |
the martyrs to rest, that |
they |
in turn may bring us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:7 |
others bricks, others cedar wood; |
they |
made their preparations in joy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:9 |
the well-laid-out foundations |
they |
built up the completed edifice |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:10 |
weaker feminine strength. And thus, |
they |
all worked together in faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:11 |
|
They |
erected three martyria: one at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:12 |
|
They |
built one chapel in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:13 |
And the other chapel |
they |
buil near the wine press |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:14 |
|
They |
built and arranged these places |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
the coffins and then, as |
they |
had been commanded, they brought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
as they had been commanded, |
they |
brought before saint Gregory, outside |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:7 |
Similarly, |
they |
quickly piled up gold and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:7 |
whose name was Xosroviduxt, that |
they |
might be able to participate |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:8 |
Gregory gave the command and |
they |
went along with him to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:3 |
Thus |
they |
prepared in this order places |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:10 |
had completed three blessed chapels, |
they |
adorned and decorated them. Then |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:10 |
adorned and decorated them. Then |
they |
brought and emplaced each of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:12 |
with her thirty-two companions |
they |
placed in the chapel built |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:13 |
the north of the city |
they |
built the temple of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:14 |
remains of all the saints, |
they |
transferred all of Christ’s cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
column with its golden base. |
They |
honorably enclosed the place with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
doors and locks secured it. |
They |
erected the sign of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:21 |
with the salt of divinity. |
They |
abandoned the worship of vain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:22 |
After this, |
they |
willingly turned to fasting and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:1 |
Now when |
they |
had assembled in the place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:2 |
Then |
they |
all kneeled to God, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10 |
Now when |
they |
saw the stability of these |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10 |
there were more students and |
they |
were more open and eager |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10 |
new doctrine. As ignorant folk, |
they |
became more inclined to be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
agreement about a general peace. |
They |
agreed to pull down, wreck |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
stumbling block for anyone as |
they |
spiritually ascended to the freedom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:5 |
a temple of learned instruction. |
They |
set to work and demolished |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
flags. With a great cry |
they |
fled into the temple of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
the temple of Anahit where |
they |
fell upon and fought with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
the height of the building, |
they |
rained down on the people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
useless arrows and rocks. However, |
they |
barely frightened the people with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:14 |
Furthermore, |
they |
devoted to the Church’s needs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:15 |
to the Lord, so that |
they |
would be knowledgeable in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:21 |
it into their minds that |
they |
should only worship the Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2 |
Barshamin of dazzling whiteness. First, |
they |
destroyed that and smashed his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2 |
and smashed his image, then |
they |
looted all the treasures of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:3 |
|
They |
dedicated that village, with all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:3 |
the name of the Church. |
They |
also erected there a copy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:6 |
There |
they |
destroyed the altar of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:7 |
|
They |
erected there the Lord’s sign |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:7 |
there the Lord’s sign, while |
they |
gifted in service to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
demons gathered to fight, and |
they |
made the mountains reverberate with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:10 |
But |
they |
were put to flight and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:10 |
put to flight and, as |
they |
fled, the high walls fell |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:12 |
From there |
they |
crossed to the other side |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:1 |
Thus, in many places |
they |
removed the idols, images, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
This |
they |
levelled to its foundations and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
the Armenian language, so that |
they |
take Gregory to be installed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
chief priest in their land. |
They |
prepared for the journey |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:9 |
|
They |
came here and revealed to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
with how great a love |
they |
loved their Lord - therefore through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
the houses of God, where |
they |
were being sent. For all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
all the major churches that |
they |
would pass, they took prepared |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
churches that they would pass, |
they |
took prepared gifts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:2 |
Then |
they |
put Gregory into the royal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:3 |
in the district of Ayrarat. |
They |
reached the borders of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:3 |
Byzantines), where in every city |
they |
were received with much honor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:4 |
rejoicing, delight, and feasting when |
they |
heard about the miracles wrought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:5 |
thus honored on their journey, |
they |
arrived at the city of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:5 |
the city of Caesarea. There |
they |
saw the blessed katoghikos Leontius |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:6 |
|
They |
greeted them and informed them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:7 |
|
They |
all held a feast of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:10 |
multitudes of bishops, so that |
they |
ordain the blessed Gregory. They |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:10 |
they ordain the blessed Gregory. |
They |
passed on to him great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:13 |
|
They |
exchanged greetings and, with the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:13 |
at the city of Sebastia. |
They |
remained there for not a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
Now whatever place |
they |
passed through, the people crowded |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
be blessed by him. And |
they |
said to one another: “Come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
As soon as |
they |
had reached the borders of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:5 |
Once |
they |
had arrived opposite the temples |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
When |
they |
had arrived at a distance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:1 |
While |
they |
were building the chapel, Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
came forth tried hard, but |
they |
were unable to find the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
concealed the entrances from them. |
They |
tried from the outside, but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:8 |
obstacles have been removed, for |
they |
were nothing. From now on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:4 |
had gathered from various places. |
They |
went and circulated around with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:7 |
with much delight and joy, |
they |
returned to the hamlet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:8 |
Trdat’s letter of greeting, which |
they |
had brought from Caesarea. It |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
|
They |
were happy at the consolation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
visible gifts of divine grace. |
They |
spread all the more their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
|
They |
went forth in great joy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
and become like the angels. |
They |
had received the title of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
sweet odor in Christ [cf. Eph. 5.2; Phil. 4.18]. So, |
they |
went forth and returned to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:3 |
of Hyurnkal, Vanatur, which previously |
they |
joyously celebrated in the same |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:4 |
Gregory stipulated that |
they |
now should gather and celebrate |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:5 |
and heirs to the gospel. |
They |
became fully informed about all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:8 |
solitude. In grottos and caves, |
they |
made herbs their daily food |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
Thus |
they |
gave themselves over to austere |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
to austere mortifications especially since |
they |
looked for consolation in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:9 |
of the truth, and first |
they |
provided profit for their own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:9 |
own weak selves, and then |
they |
provided an example to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:9 |
and sometimes gathered in groups |
they |
exalted the glory of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:6 |
|
They |
all agreed to this and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
them and lamenting his absence, |
they |
heard then from some informed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
|
They |
arrived in the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
Christians convinced him to descend. |
They |
told him: “It is better |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:3 |
looking for saint Gregory - wherever |
they |
might find him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:4 |
|
They |
found him in the district |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:2 |
with all of them that |
they |
should believe in the Christian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:2 |
truth. With one divine message |
they |
should become a perfect nation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:7 |
|
They |
were met with many exalted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:8 |
|
They |
hurried along by land and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:8 |
land and by sea until |
they |
reached the land of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
court, who was named Eusebius, |
they |
went out before their guests |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
with great love and honor. |
They |
rejoiced upon meeting one another |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
as an intermediary so that |
they |
might constantly and forever keep |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:17 |
how and in what way |
they |
had been martyred |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
he had previously known, while |
they |
were still in their own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
life had been and how |
they |
were of noble descent |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:21 |
Then, after this, |
they |
were exalted with solicitude and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:21 |
great offerings and noteworthy gifts |
they |
were honored with affection |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
Then |
they |
took leave of the Augusti |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
city. Successful in all matters, |
they |
mounted the royal carriage, decorated |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
with great pomp and splendor |
they |
embarked on their royal journey |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
In all the cities |
they |
passed en route home they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
they passed en route home |
they |
were most splendidly treated and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
exalted as befits royalty, until |
they |
arrived at the resting-places |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
|
They |
brought there the gifts which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
chapels of the holy martyrs. |
They |
also put there in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:25 |
And the churches |
they |
had built were made even |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:7 |
for the future life, that |
they |
might be intelligible and easily |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:11 |
king and all his pupils |
they |
spent all their time, day |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:11 |
scriptures. Adorned and profited thereby, |
they |
were an example of good |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
For in particular |
they |
had the commandments of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
tell their own sons, that |
they |
may place their hope in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
may seek his commandments, lest |
they |
become like their fathers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:11 |
So that |
they, |
speaking such words to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
|
They |
were especially accustomed to assemble |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:13 |
|
They |
came and surrounded the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:19 |
Then |
they |
began to speak the truth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:24 |
As soon as |
they |
were freed from this, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:24 |
they were freed from this, |
they |
all fell before him and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:3 |
|
They |
engaged each other in great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:6 |
But |
they |
dishonored him and did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:6 |
did not heed his intercession. |
They |
ridiculed the man who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:7 |
Severely enraged |
they |
promptly commenced warring with each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:11 |
|
They |
also gave the bun village |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3 |
Gregory, and the other, Yusik. |
They |
were raised in the presence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3 |
the king of Armenia and |
they |
took care to give them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:12 |
had forseen in the vision; |
they |
named the first Pap and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:23 |
and |
they |
will be illuminators of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:25 |
|
They |
will be pillars of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:28 |
the sake of the Lord |
they |
will frequently be subjected to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:28 |
envy of unworthy people. But |
they |
will remain unmoved in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:7 |
At first, |
they |
listened and accepted this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:8 |
But subsequently |
they |
began to examine the faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:8 |
coveting other people’s goods. When |
they |
learned these facts, they grew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:8 |
When they learned these facts, |
they |
grew angry at his words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9 |
a myriad of goodly words, |
they |
in no way wanted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:12 |
mind. Taking a wild horse, |
they |
bound the lad Grigoris, tied |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:13 |
Thus, did |
they |
kill the virtuous preacher of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:15 |
|
They |
placed him by the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:3 |
armed with spears, and indeed, |
they |
themselves were unable to count |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4 |
But when |
they |
came to some notable spot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4 |
by brigade, banner, and battalion, |
they |
ordered that each man carry |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:5 |
intersecting points along the road |
they |
left such symbols |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
|
They |
came and covered the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
the entire country of Armenia. |
They |
demolished, enslaved and generally destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
within the borders of Atrpatakan. |
They |
went to one designated place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
in the Ayraratean district, where |
they |
assembled as one large army |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:7 |
of Armenia Vrtanes with him, |
they |
went to the secure Darewnits |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:8 |
There |
they |
began to fast and to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:8 |
such a bitter executioner. This |
they |
asked of the Lord God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15 |
that Vach’e had attacked them, |
they |
fled from the city on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:16 |
Amatunik’ tohm, and Varaz Kaminakan. |
They |
struck and killed the troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
|
They |
chased the few survivors before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
land of the Baghaschs, and |
they |
brought the head of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:19 |
site of the battle where |
they |
viewed the corpses of those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:20 |
|
They |
ordered that irregular troops be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
great city of Artashat. Thus, |
they |
planted oak trees south of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:5 |
this in a reedy area |
they |
filled up the plain with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:5 |
with another oak forest, which |
they |
named Xosrovakert |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:6 |
There |
they |
built royal palaces, walling and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:18 |
|
They |
observed the incalculable multitude of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:18 |
sand by the seashore, and |
they |
had come with countless elephants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:19 |
placing their hopes in God. |
They |
struck, killed, and destroyed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:20 |
|
They |
seized much loot, many elephants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:25 |
feared their irresolution thinking that |
they |
might work the same act |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27 |
entire corps to them. And |
they |
constantly warred bravely on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:5 |
|
They |
went and conquered the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:6 |
But |
they |
brought to the king the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
with spiritual consolation, knowing that |
they |
would be received with reverence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
received with reverence and that |
they |
were waiting with great expectations |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:18 |
|
They |
regarded him as an Apostle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19 |
|
They |
joyously accepted the gifts he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19 |
gifts he brought as though |
they |
were favors for themselves, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:24 |
before him, and ordered that |
they |
be hurled into the sea |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:25 |
them from their bonds, and |
they |
are still swimming in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:29 |
When |
they |
reached the base of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:32 |
never be absent there, since |
they |
had not listened to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:40 |
multitude of bishops assembled, but |
they |
did not believe it. But |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:5 |
the departed and the survivors, |
they |
mourned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:8 |
the enemy capture our land |
they |
will implant here their impious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
While |
they |
were still living, they labored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
While they were still living, |
they |
labored with just labor for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
for these things. In death, |
they |
held firmly their faithfulness and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:15 |
For, he said, |
they |
fell in battle like Juda |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:16 |
named after his grandfather, Artawazd. |
They |
placed him on the pillow |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
the presence of the king |
they |
placed his father’s patiw on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
azg who was robust, since |
they |
had died in the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:18 |
Andovk, prince of Siwnik, since |
they |
were brothers-in-law of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:21 |
to mourn and weep, and |
they |
transported Xosrov to Ani of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:23 |
the great patriarch Gregory that |
they |
laid his holy bones to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:23 |
celebrating his perpetual living memory, |
they |
returned home |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:6 |
|
They |
reached the city of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:7 |
|
They |
seated him on the throne |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:7 |
grandfather the great Gregory. Then |
they |
returned thence with great rejoicing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:8 |
|
They |
sent in advance to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:10 |
each other the desired greeting, |
they |
crossed the Taper bridge and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:18 |
out many other sinful things. |
They |
paid no attention to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:28 |
Therefore, |
they |
dragged him into the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:28 |
lad Yusik. After beating him, |
they |
left him there, half-dead |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:2 |
|
They |
were given the soul of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
Benighted, |
they |
reached the abyss of destruction |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
having cut their own road, |
they |
were ruined and fell, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
and sins of frenzy, since |
they |
remained without a leader |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
|
They |
boldly travelled the road of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
into sin, by their will |
they |
became the sons of anger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
of anger, and without God |
they |
travelled about the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:5 |
|
They |
resembled that flock of sheep |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:7 |
For long since, when |
they |
accepted Christianity, they took that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:7 |
since, when they accepted Christianity, |
they |
took that faith by obligation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:8 |
|
They |
accepted the faith not knowledgably |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:9 |
or any bit of what |
they |
had heard |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
with their childish toys, and |
they |
took no notice of useful |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
the old pagan customs, since |
they |
possessed rough, barbaric intellects |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:11 |
|
They |
loved their songs, legends, epic |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:11 |
in them. Toward each other |
they |
manifested spite and envy, hostility |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:11 |
spite and envy, hostility, grudges. |
They |
nibbled at each other, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:14 |
committing adultery, during the night |
they |
performed the worship of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:15 |
|
They |
did not heed intelligent advice |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:15 |
heed intelligent advice, nor did |
they |
submit to commandments of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:16 |
the prophetic expression said, that: “ |
They |
hate the reprimanders at the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
their blinded and benighted minds, |
they |
were lame in seeking the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
Thus, |
they |
too were abandoned since they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
they too were abandoned since |
they |
did not understand and they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
they did not understand and |
they |
did not believe in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
as revealed through visible words. |
They |
could not differentiate the Creator |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:23 |
all was the fact that |
they |
beat to death the principal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:23 |
Yusik, and then did as |
they |
pleased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:24 |
no one from whose reproach |
they |
would draw back, who would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:25 |
their Lord quit them, and |
they |
pursued their hearts’ desires, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:26 |
However, |
they |
were indeed interested in finding |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:26 |
head of the flock, but |
they |
sought someone who would keep |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
land consulted to see whom |
they |
could find worthy of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
recognized as petulant and undisciplined. |
They |
lacked the learning of divine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
had no training in virtue. |
They |
did not resemble their fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
fathers or their progenitor Yusik. |
They |
did not seek to be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
Gregory the great, nor did |
they |
think about their spiritual honor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:28 |
Rather, |
they |
resembled the people of their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:28 |
of their earthly noble pedigree |
they |
chose the military life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
As a result, |
they |
were not chosen and were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
vision of their father, and |
they |
did not attach themselves to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:30 |
and because of their behavior, |
they |
were unworthy of their fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:6 |
of these sites, by canon |
they |
were honored by the patriarchs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10 |
Daniel together with the districts |
they |
were located in. He was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
a meeting, and took counsel. |
They |
convinced the king to call |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
to their banak so that |
they |
might make him their principal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
him on the patriarchal throne. |
They |
sent the following individuals to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:27 |
|
They |
took and brought Daniel to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:31 |
creations with His Father. Although |
they |
did not listen to Him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:34 |
people, in your stupidity. For |
they, |
in their opinion, killed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:34 |
killed His Apostles and later, |
they |
tormented those resembling them, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:35 |
ascetics of those same Apostles. |
They |
were subjected to the danger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:39 |
same sorts of deeds as |
they |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:41 |
with their entreaties again did |
they |
labor to impress Christ within |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:45 |
killings and dispossessions. Just as |
they, |
being unadvised, destroyed their apostles |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
this order as soon as |
they |
heard it. Although the grandee |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:61 |
with the others, but that |
they |
should take his body to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64 |
|
They |
went and took the body |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:65 |
It was there that |
they |
committed the body of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:0 |
sons of Yusik, and how |
they |
trampled the dignity of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:1 |
|
They |
then decided to place the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:2 |
Against their will |
they |
forcibly seized them on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:2 |
the wishes of the bishops. |
They |
were involuntarily obliged to accept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:3 |
|
They |
cast the spiritual dignity to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:4 |
|
They |
chose the life of this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7 |
So, |
they |
took counsel to decide who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7 |
took counsel to decide who |
they |
could find to be their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7 |
find to be their leader. |
They |
all resolved that such an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:1 |
At that time |
they |
considered worthy of the katoghikosate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
|
They |
entrusted the position to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
entrusted the position to him. |
They |
summoned Parhen to visit the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
city of Cappadocia, Caesarea, where |
they |
ordained him to the katoghikosate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:3 |
And |
they |
returned thence to their own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:6 |
in an attractive tomb which |
they |
constructed on the agarak of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:1 |
assembly [ashxarhoren xorhurd] to decide to whom |
they |
should give the katoghikosate of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:2 |
from the tun of Gregory, |
they |
designated a certain Shahak from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3 |
|
They |
entrusted him to the care |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3 |
was named Hayr. With him |
they |
mustered awags of the prince |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3 |
took along ten other naxarars. |
They |
accompanied Shahak with very grand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:4 |
There |
they |
ordained Shahak as katoghikos of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:4 |
katoghikos of Greater Armenia, and |
they |
returned to the king with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:7 |
advice, and, even though reprimanded, |
they |
openly and boldly worked their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:8 |
Others were even worse than |
they |
from the lowly to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
turbulence or agitation with anyone. |
They |
had dwelled in great peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:1 |
the realm of Armenia, and |
they |
worked a myriad of diverse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:2 |
Because of their impiety, first |
they |
destroyed and ruined each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:6 |
any crime or fault, and |
they |
even destroyed the women of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:7 |
Vache Arcrunik, both suckling children. |
They |
were brought before the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:8 |
saw them, he ordered that |
they |
be beheaded for they were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:8 |
that they be beheaded for |
they |
were the only progeny of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
the Mamikonean tohm, were present. |
They |
were generals of the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
of the entire Armenian troops. |
They |
jumped up, seized the little |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:10 |
the deeds of that time, |
they |
left their charge, Arshak, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:11 |
|
They |
went to their land, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:12 |
|
They |
raised those children, Shawasp and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:12 |
and regenerated those azgs. And |
they |
did not participate in Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:0 |
Pap and Atanagines and how |
they |
were killed in a blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:2 |
of God before their eyes. |
They |
conducted themselves in a licentious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:3 |
Now it happened that |
they |
were in the Taron country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:5 |
With great impiety |
they |
were ridiculing the temple of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:5 |
the blessed and sacred places, |
they |
trampled on them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:6 |
While |
they |
were in great merriment, reclining |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:6 |
the two brothers dead where |
they |
sat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:8 |
which had remained open when |
they |
fled. On the following days |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:9 |
episcopate in the spot where |
they |
reclined |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:11 |
had become withered and dry. |
They |
removed them to the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25 |
ears of the Iranian general. |
They |
were uttered by that world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25 |
lord. For a few days |
they |
made merry together |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:32 |
When |
they |
were drinking wine and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:33 |
Seizing him, |
they |
restrained his feet and hands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:33 |
iron fetters and looted whatever |
they |
found in the banak. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:33 |
they found in the banak. |
They |
took from the Apahunik country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:33 |
goods, wife and son, whatever |
they |
found in the banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:34 |
When |
they |
arrived at a village named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:36 |
|
They |
brought coal and blinded king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:42 |
Although |
they |
assembled and organized a brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:42 |
brigade, ready to pursue Varaz, |
they |
were not able to catch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:43 |
But |
they |
took a part of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
Then |
they |
returned, assembling in one place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
assembling in one place where |
they |
wept and mourned for their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
lord, the king of Armenia. |
They |
also wept pitifully for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
and for the fact that |
they |
themselves were left lordless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
in this way. Very soon |
they |
will invade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
|
They |
sent a delegation consisting of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
the Byzantine emperor proposing that |
they |
extend their hand to, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
|
They |
sent: Andovk, nahapet of Siwnik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
Arshawir Kamsarakan, nahapet of Arsharunik. |
They |
reached the imperial palace of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:12 |
in the village called Osxay. |
They |
came and entered the army |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:13 |
Then |
they |
returned to their camp and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:14 |
Attacking during the daytime, |
they |
fell upon the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:15 |
Then |
they |
took the banak as loot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:17 |
the midst of the army. |
They |
killed all the mature males |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:20 |
an inquiry again so that |
they |
could see and reveal how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
the Byzantine emperor, so that |
they |
would go and tell the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:1 |
the Mamikonean braves, especially since |
they |
had been his dayeaks and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:2 |
the period of Tiran’s madness, |
they |
had split and broken with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
deeds, successful in military matters. |
They |
were placed in the natural |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
guards, in one united assembly. |
They |
had assembled to ponder and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:2 |
among all the attendees, that |
they |
select a leader from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:24 |
off. He also commanded that |
they |
garb him in clerical clothing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:25 |
He gave the order, and |
they |
summoned an aged bishop, named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:26 |
But while |
they |
were cutting his hair, because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:27 |
But when |
they |
saw him adorned with Christian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:32 |
great dignity of God which |
they |
placed on him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:1 |
Nerses to the place where |
they |
were accustomed to annoint the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
city of Caesarea, so that |
they |
ordain the blessed Nerses into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:5 |
Cheerfully rejoicing |
they |
arrived and saw there the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:6 |
|
They |
presented king Arshak’s hrovartak to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:10 |
When the hour approached that |
they |
wished to ordain Nerses, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:12 |
|
They |
all cried out: “You have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:13 |
Then |
they |
ordained and seated him upon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:15 |
With very great pomp |
they |
put Nerses and the grandee |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:16 |
With remarkable spiritual glory |
they |
reached the country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:17 |
There |
they |
met with great happiness and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:17 |
with the blessing of greeting, |
they, |
returned to the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:23 |
so that, believing in God, |
they |
would be able to live |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:32 |
|
They |
gathered in the village of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:34 |
Then |
they |
arranged, organized, made canons and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
of Armenia. He declared that |
they |
should designate appropriate places and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
all the afflicted be gathered. |
They |
set up for them leprosaria |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
of returning to life. Consequently, |
they |
should not, in despair, carry |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
hope of the Lord’s coming, |
they |
should expect the renewal of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:41 |
He also advised that |
they |
be canonical in marriage, not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
taxes, more than the measure. |
They |
should remember that the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
provisions for them so that |
they |
would not have to labor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
Gospel among the uncircumcised as |
they |
were among the circumcised, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
they were among the circumcised, |
they |
gave me yet more liberty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
preach among the pagans, as |
they |
did among the circumcised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:58 |
But |
they |
commanded me to have concern |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:2 |
|
They |
went and reached the imperial |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:22 |
For him, |
they |
say, from the Virgin that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:28 |
And when once |
they |
broke the commandment, they lost |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:28 |
once they broke the commandment, |
they |
lost the power that they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:28 |
they lost the power that |
they |
received |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:29 |
so that at least later |
they |
would recognize grace and, being |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:35 |
fog of darkness and ignorance, |
they |
constantly despise lies and delusions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:36 |
|
they |
do this first by their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
|
They |
live in complete peace according |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
world, that are the destroyers. |
They |
reject unnecessary things, even the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
the meal of the day, |
they |
despise the means of subsistence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:38 |
|
They |
are given to those who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:40 |
true faith show them what |
they |
are looking at, what is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
in the image and image. |
They |
created mercy. In the hearts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
him, this love personifies him. |
They |
worship him with the true |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
but believe in me because |
they |
see the father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:48 |
faith, God graciously thought that |
they |
would not die without being |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
are thirsty, disobedient-cruel punishments, |
they |
will be evidence of eternal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
of an immeasurable, immeasurable time ( |
they |
will be subjected to) the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:54 |
are true, all are righteous; |
they |
are more desirable than gold |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:55 |
who give themselves to filth, |
they ( |
the Lord) keeps them as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:61 |
prison and kept there while |
they |
noted whether the child would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
and said to the emperor: “ |
They |
were sent for business from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
deputies of the great ruler, |
they |
should not be harmed on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:68 |
many people said such things, |
they |
could not suppress the anger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:70 |
But |
they |
could not release him, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:70 |
they could not release him, |
they |
only managed to do so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
|
They |
said, “There was nothing like |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
in his country, because, as |
they |
say, in their world this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:73 |
And |
they |
say that in the world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:73 |
in the world from which |
they |
came, this person is loved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:80 |
who professed the direct faith. |
They |
came from all places and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86 |
and the flocks scattered because |
they |
had no leader, and there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
So that |
they |
do not believe the servants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
outside of cities and villages, |
they |
kill on the ground, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
by their work, from which |
they |
were persecuted, perhaps they will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
which they were persecuted, perhaps |
they |
will have a return from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
kept at the imperial palace. |
They |
were the nephews (brother’s sons |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
named Gnel, the other, Tirit. |
They |
were entrusted to the satraps |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
of Armenia, and thus were |
they |
sent on their way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8 |
without any vegetation; that’s why |
they |
were taken there to starve |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:9 |
And when |
they |
stayed there for about a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:19 |
And when |
they |
bowed to the ground three |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:20 |
When |
they |
collected the firewood and piled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:20 |
piled it in a pile, |
they |
thought that they needed a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:20 |
a pile, they thought that |
they |
needed a fire to light |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:21 |
and began to burn. Then |
they |
got up from prayer, offered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:22 |
When |
they |
had eaten and were full |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:22 |
eaten and were full, and |
they |
needed water to drink, Saint |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:23 |
On this island, |
they |
thus received food from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:27 |
Jesus Christ, night and day |
they |
constantly served the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:30 |
during the nine months while |
they |
were on that island |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:9 |
if anyone wants to tell, |
they |
will not be able to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:8 |
Because, |
they |
said, he has a powerful |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:13 |
In many places |
they |
undermined the soil under the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15 |
And |
they |
shouted to Vasily and note |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15 |
hurry up, keep up, because |
they |
will still cause a lot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:20 |
When |
they |
consulted with each other about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:22 |
questioned the Arian bishop, and |
they |
agreed that Eusebius should bring |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
the Arian false bishops, and |
they |
entered into a discussion and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
bring all their treasures, and |
they |
all joyfully brought and gave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
life-giving God, or how |
they |
made a vow and prayed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:3 |
Everyone was amazed, and |
they |
began to offer thanks to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:8 |
the people to bring what |
they |
have with a joyful heart |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:11 |
gold and silver each had; |
they |
brought, filled the church, called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:3 |
bring him to him immediately. |
They |
went right away, found him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:4 |
already passed two parking lots, |
they |
stopped in another city; outside |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:7 |
of light seemed to emanate. |
They |
bowed to each other, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:8 |
After mutual greetings, |
they |
set up chairs and sat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:14 |
Sargis, the other Theodore, and |
they |
were sent, having appointed a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:18 |
When |
they |
began to force him, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:21 |
|
They |
joyfully greeted and greeted each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:22 |
from the work to which |
they |
had been sent, and entered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:24 |
|
They |
answered: “As we left (yesterday |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:29 |
a big dispute between them, |
they |
bet for three days |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:34 |
that I vouched for that |
they |
would survive, and promised that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:35 |
But |
they |
would not listen to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:0 |
from the Byzantine emperor Vaghes. |
They |
had been sent previously along |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:2 |
stratelate of Armenia, named Vasak |
they |
were the dayeaks and nourishers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:14 |
|
They |
filled up with much loot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9 |
or was liable to prosecution |
they |
might come to the dastakert |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10 |
If |
they |
had shed blood, had committed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10 |
afraid of anyone, and if |
they |
came to that place there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:13 |
|
They |
had worked many different crimes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:13 |
their women and fled there; |
they |
took other women and fled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:13 |
with deposits and fled there; |
they |
plundered and ruined the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:15 |
result cannot be found. If |
they |
had existed and were lost |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:17 |
be named after himself, Arshakawan. |
They |
also built a royal mansion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:29 |
thieves’ eyes were blinded and |
they, |
without knowing it, gropingly came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:31 |
thieves’ eyes. He ordered that |
they |
wash and he placed a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:32 |
them, gave them the oxen |
they |
had stolen, and released them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
|
They |
brought before him all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
he healed them, for which |
they |
gave thanks and glory to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
so loved this shepherd that |
they |
felt as though they themselves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
that they felt as though |
they |
themselves had been returned from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:8 |
and thence with great gladness |
they |
returned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
story not with right,” and “ |
They |
will lament, saying, woe to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
is not his, for if |
they |
be beautiful and very great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
beautiful and very great houses, |
they |
will turn to ruin, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
will dwell in them. Rather, |
they |
will be pasture for flocks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
inhabitants will perish in them. |
They |
will become resting places for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
enter and exit their floors. |
They |
will not be rebuilt nor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:26 |
single person remained alive. For |
they |
all perished and were destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
own area of authority. For |
they |
held those fifteen districts under |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
as sephakan, as was natural; |
they |
had been stipulated as their’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:8 |
|
They |
prayed and greeted each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:9 |
While |
they |
were preparing something befitting his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:21 |
and mounting a steed. Then |
they |
entered the forest and lay |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:22 |
When |
they |
were in the bushes, Shawasp |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:9 |
Now |
they |
say, ’look and see what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:10 |
Thus, did |
they |
agitate king Arshak with such |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:10 |
Arshak with such words until |
they |
had confirmed their statements in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:25 |
bayonets, and infantrymen bearing shields. |
They |
approached the lad Gnel, seized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:27 |
When she saw that |
they |
had seized and bound him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:28 |
She cried: “Hurry and come, |
they |
are still murdering my husband |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45 |
|
They |
had taken the lad Gnel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:57 |
plot of murder, the killing. |
They |
moaned and quavered tenderly over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:58 |
As |
they |
were singing the circumstances were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:73 |
the king a son whom |
they |
named Pap. They nourished him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:73 |
son whom they named Pap. |
They |
nourished him and he grew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:74 |
reached puberty and became robust, |
they |
gave him as a hostage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
and drinking only the wine |
they |
provided, when Paranjem could find |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:78 |
|
They |
mixed poison with the Lord’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:80 |
ruination. In place of Nerses |
they |
established a certain Chunak as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:2 |
the period of merry-making, |
they |
sat together on one and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:8 |
suddenly and fearlessly even though |
they |
were in the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
insistent force Arshak became harassed. |
They |
commanded that priests from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
whom was Mari be summoned. |
They |
brought the blessed Gospel and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:20 |
to live. He ordered that |
they |
all be taken and killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:21 |
|
They |
took their leader, the presbyter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:3 |
So |
they |
destroyed myriads upon myriads and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:12 |
|
They |
went and found him in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
that it was Vasak’s brigade, |
they |
neither feared, took precautions nor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
precautions nor felt any doubt. |
They |
reasoned that since it was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:16 |
have time to arise, since |
they |
struck and killed him from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:12 |
|
they |
saw that the Byzantine troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
let them accomplish that which |
they |
had come to do, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
them attack the Byzantines. For |
they |
were impatient waiting in a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:21 |
|
They |
put all of them to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:22 |
was no estimating how much |
they |
loaded up with treasures or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
of the Armenian troops, how |
they |
fought, won and resolved the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:28 |
Thus, he pondered what |
they |
should give him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:41 |
by the gold with which |
they |
had been bribed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:48 |
|
They |
all replied together: “We heard |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:52 |
furniture, goods, equippage and banak, |
they |
departed stealthily. And no one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
|
They |
went and saw that the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
equippage, and even their treasures. |
They |
had taken only their weapons |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:58 |
the Armenians return so that |
they |
examine the slander and rebuke |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59 |
the king of Iran, and |
they |
did not turn back to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:15 |
entire country of Iran. And |
they |
held the site of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:15 |
of the battle, that is, |
they |
kept the borders of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:4 |
and by his general, Vasak. |
They |
in turn assembled many troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:5 |
Although |
they |
greatly hurried, the Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:7 |
He ordered that |
they |
should advance to meet up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:21 |
|
They |
loaded up with many treasures |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:5 |
|
They |
prepared even more Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:6 |
impaled on wagons’ stakes, and |
they |
took and killed all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9 |
and was coming against them, |
they |
plundered and enslaved those remaining |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:10 |
after them, catching up as |
they |
were going over the Atrpatakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:4 |
|
They |
came through Aghjnik, Greater Copk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:5 |
|
They |
subjected the country to fire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:6 |
children were led into captivity. |
They |
demolished many strongholds and secure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:7 |
|
They |
took and destroyed the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:8 |
There |
they |
found fortresses, some of which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:8 |
found fortresses, some of which |
they |
took, others they were unable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:8 |
of which they took, others |
they |
were unable to take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
|
They |
came and besieged the secure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:10 |
besieged that fortress. But when |
they |
were unable to take it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:10 |
the security of the place, |
they |
left off and departed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:11 |
|
They |
passed by many fortresses because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:11 |
passed by many fortresses because |
they |
were unable to fight with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
|
They |
opened the tombs of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
the kings into captivity. However, |
they |
were unable to open only |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:14 |
So, |
they |
left that place and went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15 |
bad news reached king Arshak. |
They |
said to him: “Behold, while |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15 |
the enemy to come forth, |
they |
passed through the side, destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:16 |
his general, Vasak, heard this |
they |
reviewed their troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
the districts of the land |
they |
inhabited, to fight for their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:22 |
And |
they |
put all of the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:24 |
|
They |
put all of the Iranians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
For |
they, |
in accordance with their pagan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:26 |
Armenian kings which Vasak retrieved |
they |
buried at the stronghold in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:27 |
|
They |
then took care to pacify |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:5 |
of the entire Iranian caravan. |
They |
killed all the troops of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:6 |
|
They |
raided the entire Atrpayakan country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:6 |
destroying to the foundations. And |
they |
took more captives from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:7 |
|
They |
put all the men of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:7 |
country to the sword. Then |
they |
carefully watched over the borders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:4 |
|
They |
killed them and turned back |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:2 |
came before him with [120000] troops. |
They |
struck and killed Andikan and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:3 |
With Vasak as their general, |
they |
arose to war against the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:1 |
troops of the Armenian kingdoms. |
They |
arrived at a place called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:3 |
no way caught napping; rather, |
they |
were organized and ready to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:2 |
sands of the sea, and |
they |
came and reached the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:4 |
on that occasion as well |
they |
were unable to lay hold |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:3 |
|
They |
generally destroyed and killed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:3 |
and killed the Iranian troops. |
They |
arrested the Iranian Suren and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:1 |
Boyekan reached Atrpatakan with [400000] troops. |
They |
wanted to raid the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:2 |
before him. With great ferocity |
they |
fought each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:3 |
a single one of them. |
They |
expressly killed Mshkan, though Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 42:0 |
Maruchan and his [600000] troops; how |
they |
came against king Arshak from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:0 |
demons since his birth, how |
they |
manifested themselves in him, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
she realized that it was |
they |
in the appearance of snakes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:2 |
|
They |
went to the area of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:2 |
to the area of Armenia. |
They |
came and fought with king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:3 |
one place and consulted, for |
they |
would never consent to permit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:3 |
|
They |
struck and destroyed the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:3 |
Although |
they |
hurried as fast as they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:3 |
they hurried as fast as |
they |
could, they were barely able |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:3 |
as fast as they could, |
they |
were barely able to reach |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:5 |
There |
they |
killed the Mogats anderjapet, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:2 |
and attacked like ferocious lions. |
They |
killed the Iranian troops, including |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0 |
the Iranian king Shapuh; how |
they |
quickly scattered here and there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:2 |
banak of the Armenian king; |
they |
abandoned their king, Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
tohm of the Aghjnik area. |
They |
made a wall in a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
in a place called Joray, |
they |
put in gates, and separated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:0 |
complain to him; and how |
they |
withdrew from and abandoned their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:1 |
great archbishop of Armenia, Nerses. |
They |
were: the grandee naxarars, lieutenants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
|
They |
assembled in one place and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:8 |
before God the Creator, nonetheless |
they |
supported all of you and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:17 |
And |
they |
all dispersed to their own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:1 |
with affection so that thereafter |
they |
could make peace, great friendship |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:6 |
this and heard about it, |
they |
pressured and forced their king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:8 |
of Iran. As soon as |
they |
saw them, they threw both |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:8 |
soon as they saw them, |
they |
threw both of them, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:10 |
And once again |
they |
gave king Arshak back to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:2 |
of their Christian faith - which |
they |
call the Gospel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:4 |
of Ctesiphon and thought that |
they |
had duplicitiously made him swear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:15 |
|
They |
said to him: “Do what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:20 |
In a few days |
they |
brought what they had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:20 |
few days they brought what |
they |
had been sent for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
As |
they |
wandered around the tent Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
Shapuh said to him, while |
they |
were on Iranian soil: “Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:24 |
me afraid of you, and |
they |
made me flee from you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
But on that day, first |
they |
prepared all the couches of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
and below all the others |
they |
set aside for Arshak’s couch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
set aside for Arshak’s couch. |
They |
spread Armenian soil on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:35 |
seated according to his station, |
they |
brought in king Arshak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:37 |
hands and feet, and that |
they |
should take him to Andmesh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44 |
that very Andmesh fortress which |
they |
call Anyush wherein king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:2 |
|
They |
reached the country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:4 |
the Iranian troops arrived and |
they |
invested the fortress, held and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7 |
|
They |
ruined and demolished the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7 |
and demolished the entire country. |
They |
took booty from the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7 |
them to their own encampment. |
They |
brought their victuals from elsewhere |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:9 |
of Armenia heard all this, |
they |
went to seek help. The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:10 |
to its crown-prince. While |
they |
were still talking with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:11 |
|
they |
sent emissaries to the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:13 |
Somehow, |
they |
would secretly enter the fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:15 |
prolonged things. “A moment more,” |
they |
would say, “Hold out a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
people died on the seats |
they |
were sitting on. And day |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
on. And day after day |
they |
perished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:18 |
dead, some [11000] men and [6000] women - |
they |
did not last a month |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:21 |
of the Arsacids saying that |
they |
were wanting in judgement and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:24 |
|
They |
came and seized the tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:25 |
of Armenia which were there. |
They |
started to gather and lower |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:26 |
nine days and nine nights |
they |
were continuously lowering down what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:26 |
were continuously lowering down what |
they |
found in Artaragers fortress. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:26 |
they found in Artaragers fortress. |
They |
took this, with the tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:27 |
After this, |
they |
came to the great city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:27 |
great city of Artashat which |
they |
captured, destroying its walls. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:27 |
they captured, destroying its walls. |
They |
took all the treasures which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:27 |
took all the treasures which |
they |
found stored there and they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:27 |
they found stored there and |
they |
enslaved the entire city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:28 |
From the city of Artashat, |
they |
took [9000] households of Jews who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
|
They |
burned down the wooden structures |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
structures in the city, and |
they |
demolished the structures built of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
the structures built of stone. |
They |
tore down the wall and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
right to their foundations, and |
they |
did not leave stone upon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
not leave stone upon stone. |
They |
left it desolated and barren |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:30 |
When |
they |
had assembled all the captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:30 |
the city in one place, |
they |
crossed the Taper bridge and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:34 |
also took Vagharshapat city which |
they |
demolished and dug through, overthrowing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:34 |
the foundations. From that city |
they |
took [19000] households |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
|
They |
did not leave a single |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
in the entire city, for |
they |
overturned and demolished all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
and demolished all of them. |
They |
spread out raiding throughout the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
women and children into captivity. |
They |
seized all the fortresses of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
filling them with many provisions, |
they |
left fortress-keepers in them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:36 |
|
They |
took the great city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:36 |
households and [30000] Jewish households, then |
they |
levelled the city and dug |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:37 |
|
They |
also took the city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:37 |
Armenian households and [8000] Jewish households. |
They |
demolished the city to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:38 |
|
They |
took the great city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:39 |
|
They |
took the secure city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
enslaved the people living there. |
They |
took the entire country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
captive and all the district |
they |
took into slavery, the districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:43 |
|
They |
took Naxchawan and demolished it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:43 |
and demolished it as well. |
They |
took thence [2000] Armenian households and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:45 |
and a multitude of captives, |
they |
went to the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:46 |
When |
they |
took to Iran the tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:49 |
So, |
they |
caused the tikin Paranjem to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:50 |
But |
they |
took all the other captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:1 |
to the country of Iran, |
they |
took the presbyter of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:17 |
the executioners were angry that |
they |
had allowed him to talk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:17 |
for so long, and therefore |
they |
immediately took him to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:2 |
|
They |
reached the country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:2 |
of Armenia and began raiding. |
They |
took all their captives and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:4 |
Armenian naxarars had left when |
they |
fled, and brought them to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
previously by the Iranian troops. |
They |
brought before the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:6 |
|
They |
killed thousands upon thousands, myriads |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:9 |
|
They |
killed all the mature males |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
the fortress-keepers with whom |
they |
had been left |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:0 |
Armenians and what great evils |
they |
wrought there; how Vahan and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1 |
of the Mazdean sect. Thereafter |
they |
began to destroy the churches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:2 |
And |
they |
harassed many people whom they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:2 |
they harassed many people whom |
they |
seized to abandon God and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
in the fortresses so that |
they |
turn to the Mazdean faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
to the Mazdean faith. If |
they |
did not agree to convert |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:5 |
killed in the fortresses where |
they |
were being held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:9 |
hold the faith of Mazdaism |
they |
took her to a high |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:9 |
over a high rock precipice. |
They |
stripped her naked, tied her |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:12 |
bones of her pupil as |
they |
fell, and then went to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
Meruzhan were so wicked that |
they |
did not even pity their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
their own. Rather, without mercy |
they |
judged strangers as well as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:14 |
|
They |
built atrushans in many places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:14 |
obedient to the Mazdean faith. |
They |
built many atrushans on their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:4 |
|
They |
reached the borders of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6 |
and great patriarch Nerses, for |
they |
knew that he was able |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:7 |
useful opinions about which road |
they |
should travel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:9 |
With great effort, |
they |
were barely able to persuade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:10 |
this time, with great entreaties, |
they |
took him along with them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:16 |
advanced with the Armenian brigade. |
They |
went as a vanguard before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
For from the time that |
they |
took king Arshak of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:23 |
ordered that all Mazdeans whom |
they |
seized should be roasted over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:24 |
|
They |
killed wickedly many fortress-keepers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:26 |
|
They |
rebuilt all the places ruined |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:5 |
|
They |
killed many people, arrested many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:9 |
of the Iranians, so that |
they |
might go before the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
goods from the Iranian banak. |
They |
kept a large share of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
that enormous amount of loot |
they |
had taken |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
he slipped out and fled. |
They |
told this entire story to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:6 |
The next day when |
they |
went to look, they noticed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:6 |
when they went to look, |
they |
noticed that his brain had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:7 |
as “Father” in the mardpetut’iwn |
they |
put a certain man named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:3 |
When the Iranian troops came, |
they |
raided the interior land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:4 |
close to the Euphrates river. |
They |
were organized and prepared for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:25 |
So, |
they |
called Mushegh before the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:35 |
and beseech the Lord since |
they |
are still fighting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:56 |
troops pursued them and when |
they |
caught up, they killed great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:56 |
and when they caught up, |
they |
killed great and small alike |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
|
They |
were pursued by the Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:63 |
|
They |
filled up with much loot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:63 |
horses, mules and camels which |
they |
took. There was so much |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
came to our ancestors here. |
They |
lived and died for our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
through Mushegh. So why do |
they |
tell me ’Mushegh awaits your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:5 |
According to the tip, |
they |
hastened quickly to their border |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:10 |
Indeed all the champions, when |
they |
killed someone in fighting would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:11 |
threw down the Iranian spearmen, |
they |
would say in encouragement: “Take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:12 |
And when |
they |
killed and beheaded the champion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:12 |
killed and beheaded the champion, |
they |
would say: “Be a sacrifice |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
side of the Armenian troops. |
They |
themselves were surrounded with shields |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
As soon as |
they |
had rested a little, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
they had rested a little, |
they |
would emerge thence and attack |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
the same encouraging remarks as |
they |
killed, regarding their king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:18 |
set up border-guards, then |
they |
themselves returned to their king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
spearmen were out in front, |
they |
attacked like a tall mountain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
we routed them a bit, |
they |
took refuge in the Byzantine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:21 |
again emerge to fight, until |
they |
had wiped out the Aryan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:23 |
when the Armenians are fighting, |
they |
gave each other encouragement in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
Throwing champions to the ground, |
they |
would say: ’Take him, Arshak’ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
lord, for their natural lord, |
they |
would dedicate all the champions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
dedicate all the champions whom |
they |
killed to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
much time has passed since |
they |
lost their lord Arshak, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
fortress, but in their love, |
they |
regard him as their king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
head of the battle, and |
they |
were serving him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:9 |
a robe of honor. So, |
they |
dressed him in shirt and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:11 |
Then |
they |
put on a huge robe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12 |
breeches and boots were on, |
they |
attached the cutlass to his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:13 |
ninth hour of the day, |
they |
summoned Dghak and note: “They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:13 |
they summoned Dghak and note: “ |
They |
are calling you to go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
Then |
they |
led him along the route |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
long having many sky-lights. |
They |
led him through it, where |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:18 |
when the king saw that |
they |
were bringing him there, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:20 |
say only this much. Immediately |
they |
killed him in the chamber |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:3 |
from the country of Armenia. |
They |
even took with them the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
the kings about people whom |
they |
have put there. No one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 11:1 |
at the Mark areas, since |
they |
had rebelled from the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:2 |
many districts from them, which |
they |
had taken from the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 14:1 |
the city of Paytakaran, since |
they |
had revolted and betrayed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 16:1 |
country with great blows, for |
they |
too had rebelled from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 17:1 |
After that |
they |
invaded Greater Copk, since they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 17:1 |
they invaded Greater Copk, since |
they |
had rebelled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:1 |
of districts surrounding it. For |
they |
too had rebelled from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:3 |
to bid him good morning, |
they |
saw the forms of snakes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:4 |
people, saying: “Don’t be afraid, |
they |
are mine.” And everyone constantly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:5 |
their nest in him, and |
they |
always appeared to the people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:9 |
forgive them this deed which |
they |
have done to me; accept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:12 |
When |
they |
entered his residence, he opened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22 |
azatagund banak of the court. |
They |
took him from the village |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:23 |
|
They |
buried the saint with psalms |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:0 |
men Shaghitay and Epipan while |
they |
lived in the mountains |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
the hermits saw this vision, |
they |
were astonished. Shaghitay, however, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
the district of Ekegheats, where |
they |
investigated and saw that the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
Nerses was in fact dead. |
They |
went to Til village and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
narrated before the people what |
they |
had seen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:4 |
and living in the wilderness. |
They |
were able to work very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:3 |
when something hurt the animals, |
they |
came, surrounded him, pulled him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:16 |
|
They |
searched for the body of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5 |
city of Tigranakert, and there |
they |
commemorated the saints so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:11 |
On the way, as |
they |
were walking, they met a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:11 |
way, as they were walking, |
they |
met a woman alone. Passing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:15 |
the big sea himself, and |
they |
crossed to a deserted island |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:17 |
was done to them, and |
they |
lived there peacefully. There |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
Once, when |
they |
performed the rite of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:7 |
which you created them, and |
they |
were doomed to death. But |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
archbishop of Caesarea heard that |
they |
had slain the great patriarch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
done without his command, for |
they |
had been accustomed to take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:4 |
of Caesarea without the patriarch. |
They |
wrote a letter expressing great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
|
They |
also wrote a letter to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:0 |
How |
they |
mourned the patriarch Nerses, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:0 |
the patriarch Nerses, and how |
they |
longed for him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:3 |
who were believers so that |
they |
could be gathered there for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:7 |
in the poor houses. If |
they |
do not go forth beseeching |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:7 |
go forth beseeching and begging, |
they |
will hardly find anything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:10 |
make noises over the deceased. |
They |
would merely bury the deceased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:11 |
women ten times. And simultaneously |
they |
all turned to impiety |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
the people mourned the dead, |
they |
wept, they danced mourning dances |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
mourned the dead, they wept, |
they |
danced mourning dances to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
women committing monstrous abominations as |
they |
faced each other in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
striking their palms. Thus, did |
they |
bury the dead |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
the borders of Armenia. Rather, |
they |
all remained in their places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
and everyone took them everything |
they |
needed. Thus, were they satiated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
everything they needed. Thus, were |
they |
satiated, not needful of anyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
worship of the gods, and |
they |
erected idols in many places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
them, no one before whom |
they |
felt embarassment. Whatever they wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
whom they felt embarassment. Whatever |
they |
wanted to do they did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
Whatever they wanted to do |
they |
did brazenly. After erecting many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
brazenly. After erecting many images, |
they |
worshipped them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:7 |
command from the Byzantine emperor, |
they |
waited for an opportune moment |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
a king to a banquet. |
They |
organized and prepared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:13 |
When |
they |
were drinking wine, they offered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:13 |
When they were drinking wine, |
they |
offered the first festive cup |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:0 |
princes conferred about, and how |
they |
kept silent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:2 |
Then |
they |
confirmed in discussion that: “We |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:3 |
|
They |
reached the conclusion that what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:4 |
In no way did |
they |
plan to seek vengeance or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:4 |
to do anything else. Rather, |
they |
passed over it in silence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:4 |
of Armenia’s grandees saw him, |
they |
gathered around him and were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
them with the emperor that |
they |
should build “cities” in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
to differentiate good from bad, |
they |
began to manipulate the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
their wishes. With their words |
they |
led him around, any way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
led him around, any way |
they |
wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
ruining your Arsacid tohm, for |
they |
have been your adversaries from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
your adversaries from the start. |
They |
have always been consuming the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:12 |
So |
they |
plotted how they could seize |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:12 |
So they plotted how |
they |
could seize Mushegh, for they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:12 |
they could seize Mushegh, for |
they |
were greatly afraid of him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:13 |
|
They |
note: “If he should realize |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:14 |
Thus, |
they |
were waiting for him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:15 |
great dinner be readied, and |
they |
made great preparations. Varazdat ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:19 |
|
They |
passed to the drinking and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:1 |
When |
they |
had taken the body of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:1 |
death, despite the fact that |
they |
could see his head separated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:2 |
|
They |
note: “He has been in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:3 |
expected him to resurrect, so |
they |
sewed the head back onto |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:4 |
|
They |
guarded Mushegh expecting his resurrection |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:5 |
Then |
they |
brought him down from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:4 |
from captivity in Iran, where |
they |
had been taken by king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
by the Kushans, and as |
they |
turned in flight the Kushans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
incredible blows down upon them. |
They |
did not let a single |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:11 |
So, |
they |
came to their country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:13 |
As |
they |
were travelling it happened that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:25 |
When that time arrived, |
they |
came forth to fight |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:36 |
|
They |
heeded their father’s words and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:41 |
So, |
they |
took Hamazaspuhi to the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:41 |
lofty tower over a cave. |
They |
killed her on the gallows |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:50 |
|
They |
replied: “This is Garegin, lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:53 |
bringing along the many men |
they |
had arrested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:54 |
|
They |
seized Bat, the one who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:54 |
presence of sparapet Manuel. Also, |
they |
seized others who supported these |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:57 |
|
They |
chased Varazdat outside the boundaries |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62 |
least someone to support him. |
They |
took counsel with the tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:2 |
court of the Iranian king. |
They |
gave him the hrovartaks of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:9 |
|
They |
brought the pargews for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:9 |
well as for sparapet Manuel. |
They |
also had pargews for each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:10 |
Iranian king, with great delight |
they |
exalted Suren |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11 |
|
They |
entrusted the land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11 |
From the land of Armenia, |
they |
set up taxes for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
|
They |
sincerely supported them, considering the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
Iran as their lord whom |
they |
served. Ambassadors of the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
to the country of Armenia. |
They |
greatly displayed to the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:18 |
the Iranians, so why are |
they |
doing this to us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
in the place of kings. |
They |
themselves were waging war for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:1 |
take, and ruin the country. |
They |
came to the border of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:3 |
came to Armenia’s general, Manuel. |
They |
were named Babik, Sam, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:9 |
banak which were at liberty. |
They |
went back and gave this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20 |
prepared, as did sparapet Manuel. |
They |
went before the blessed bones |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:21 |
Then |
they |
went outside. They accompanied the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:21 |
Then they went outside. |
They |
accompanied the Arsacid tikin, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:26 |
When |
they |
had accompanied the tikin and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:26 |
arranged and prepared for battle. |
They |
gathered in one place with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:29 |
|
They |
beheaded many champions who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:29 |
Meruzhan’s emblem, but saw that |
they |
were not Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:33 |
it and looked for Meruzhan. |
They |
recognized him disguised, not wearing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36 |
But when |
they |
struck each other with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:37 |
horse by his grooms, and |
they |
cut off Meruzhan’s head. All |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:37 |
All the troops fled when |
they |
saw that Meruzhan had died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:38 |
pursuit of the Meruzhanean brigade. |
They |
struck and killed them, not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:42 |
renown and much loot, which |
they |
had taken from the enemy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:45 |
went to the tikin’s banak. |
They |
took Meruzhan’s head with them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:46 |
Manuel’s banak saw Meruzhan’s head |
they |
started to shriek loudly, since |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:46 |
started to shriek loudly, since |
they |
thought it was the head |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:47 |
impaled on a long spike, |
they |
realized that it belonged not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:48 |
But |
they |
note: “He is, nonetheless, our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:48 |
is, nonetheless, our brother.” Then |
they |
brought to the banak the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:48 |
Garjoyl Maxaz Xorhxorhuni for whom |
they |
lamented greatly and wept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
Then |
they |
brought the body of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
passed right through him. When |
they |
saw him, he was saved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
with him had been lost, |
they |
themselves fled to the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
was divided into two parts, |
they |
set a boundary between them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
king of Iran to whom |
they |
betrayed the land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
betrayed the land of Armenia. |
They |
requested from him an Arsacid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:3 |
nuncio Zik as a tutor. |
They |
arrived in the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:7 |
two kings decided upon peace. |
They |
thought it would be a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
them into service so that |
they |
will be unable to raise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:9 |
|
They |
confirmed this plan, and divided |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:12 |
Arsacid kings, Arshak and Xosrov, |
they |
established borders peaceably, while each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
|
They |
had forsaken the religion of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
and began to behave as |
they |
pleased. For the priests did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
is proper for clerics, rather, |
they |
started wearing a tunic that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:4 |
|
They |
decorated their clothing with various |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:4 |
|
They |
were in charge of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:4 |
believing poor. In Nerses’ day |
they |
were trusted by him in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:4 |
Then he died. |
They |
brought his body from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:4 |
place called Amok. Every year |
they |
commemorated his death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:0 |
himself responsibility for the sins |
they |
had committed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:21 |
|
They |
replied: “Are you crazy, has |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:23 |
|
They |
were astonished, sometimes reddening, sometimes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:23 |
laughing. After refusing many times, |
they |
finally agreed to pray with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:9 |
Save me from evil, for |
they |
say: ’You cursed the bishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:10 |
I do not understand what |
they |
say about me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 13:1 |
of Basen, Movses and Tirik. |
They |
were good men of angelic |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
With patience did |
they |
do such things all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
Resembling a flock of birds, |
they |
dwelled in the crevices of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
clerics who resembled their vardapet. |
They |
were Vachak, Artoyt, Marax and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:7 |
|
They |
circulated around many pagan places |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
the Persian ruled over Armenia. |
They |
governed their empire by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
King Arshak, son of Tiran, |
they |
waged war up to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:2 |
And when |
they |
had deprived him of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:13 |
And when he saw that |
they |
had been scattered to many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
If |
they |
are struck, they do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
If they are struck, |
they |
do not feel it; if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
do not feel it; if |
they |
strike, they are unaware of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
feel it; if they strike, |
they |
are unaware of doing so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
no outer enemy is found |
they |
wage war against themselves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:21 |
you your empire and success. |
They |
have no need of human |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:33 |
unaware of the king’s duplicity, |
they |
marched from each one’s land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:34 |
|
They |
brought with them the divine |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35 |
But |
they |
bade farewell to their lands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35 |
of life, but as if |
they |
were to pay the debt |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
in everyone’s mind. Especially when |
they |
saw the power of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
the Greeks broken before him, |
they |
were greatly stricken in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
But because |
they |
were obedient to the holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
the holy testaments of God, |
they |
continually recalled the commands of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:38 |
commended to the Holy Spirit, |
they |
presented themselves to the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:42 |
kingdom of the Huns, whom |
they |
call Kushans; but after fighting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
firm in their pact which |
they |
had with him, and that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:50 |
The king answered: “ |
They |
have read your erring Scriptures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:20 |
|
They |
too were warmed by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:21 |
spiritual songs, and glorious preaching, |
they |
began to worship openly and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:21 |
camp. Fearlessly and without hesitation, |
they |
willingly instructed whoever came to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
seize and arrest them—because |
they |
were not gathered together in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
Armenia. For he saw that |
they |
were very ardent in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
of the Armenian nobility, and |
they |
sincerely observed the holy preaching |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:38 |
visible honors from you, but |
they |
wish that you remove all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:47 |
First, |
they |
condemned them to many torments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
When |
they |
were ready to take their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
former manner so that perhaps |
they |
might be persuaded to eat |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:51 |
Although |
they |
all refused, he did not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:51 |
force them but ordered that |
they |
be offered their usual food |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:52 |
As |
they |
were leaving the royal chamber |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:53 |
|
They |
also suffered many other ignominious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:56 |
them with hunger and thirst. |
They |
ordered their winter quarters to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:57 |
But |
they, |
for love of Christ, bore |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
increased their dishonor, the more |
they |
were strengthened in the love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
Holy Scriptures from their youth, |
they |
consoled themselves and encouraged their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
like a tower of light |
they |
practiced their worship and increased |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:60 |
in their love of Christ |
they |
were very happy and joyful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
that in their great poverty |
they |
might unwillingly turn to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
of the land, so that |
they |
might corrupt the glory of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:73 |
up to a hundred dahekan |
they |
took twice as much. Likewise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:73 |
took twice as much. Likewise, |
they |
taxed both bishops and priests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:75 |
|
They |
did not act in accordance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:75 |
but raided like brigands, until |
they |
themselves were greatly amazed as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76 |
When |
they |
saw that despite all this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76 |
saw that despite all this, |
they |
were unable to cow the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76 |
to cow the Armenian, then |
they |
openly ordered the magi and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:95 |
heaven and earth came,’ |
they |
say, ’and was born of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:98 |
deprived of our perfect religion, |
they |
have brought their own ruin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:100 |
whom you call Nazarenes, for |
they |
are very deceitful. What they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:100 |
they are very deceitful. What |
they |
teach in words they do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:100 |
What they teach in words |
they |
do not practice in deeds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
’To eat meat,’ |
they |
say, ’is not a sin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
not a sin,’ yet |
they |
themselves do not like to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
right to marry,’ but |
they |
themselves do not wish even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
is a great sin,’ |
they |
say, ’to accumulate riches,’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
’to accumulate riches,’ but |
they |
praise poverty excessively |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:102 |
|
They |
honor misfortune and despise success |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:102 |
honor misfortune and despise success; |
they |
mock the name of fortune |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:102 |
fortune and greatly scorn glory. |
They |
love simplicity of clothing, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:102 |
dishonorable more than the honorable. |
They |
praise death and condemn life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:102 |
praise death and condemn life. |
They |
dishonor the births of men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:104 |
are many other things that |
they |
say |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:105 |
what we have just written, |
they |
preach that God was crucified |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:132 |
And since |
they |
were unable to refute him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:146 |
and we call angels. If |
they |
wish, the spirits are good |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:146 |
spirits are good, and if |
they |
wish, the angels become evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
will of their attentive Creator. |
They |
are unconsciously yoked to their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
are these elements mingled, and |
they |
exist as one body and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
not destroy each other’s nature. |
They |
never cease in their opposition |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
without reasoning, and never do |
they |
cross the limit imposed on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
in their own will, for |
they |
are rational. If they abide |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
for they are rational. If |
they |
abide by his command, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
they abide by his command, |
they |
are immortal and sons of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
to the angels. But if |
they |
disobey and transgress the commandment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
disobey and transgress the commandment, |
they |
will be opposing God and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:189 |
to destruction by force, but |
they |
sweeten sins for man’s desires |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
Through just judges |
they |
pay the penalty of death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:218 |
smallest. With a solemn oath |
they |
bore witness that they would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:218 |
oath they bore witness that |
they |
would remain true to it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:219 |
of the army, many were |
they |
who on hearing it praised |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:220 |
Although |
they |
were frightened for awe of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:220 |
of the government, yet secretly |
they |
bore witness of their praise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:224 |
from the worst tortures until |
they, |
though unwillingly, abandon such an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
So, although |
they |
did not happen to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
united in one place, nonetheless |
they |
realized in advance the plot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
of the wicked tyrant, and |
they |
thought of themselves, including the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:240 |
Joseph in the same faith, |
they |
journeyed from each one’s place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:241 |
|
They |
made great haste for the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:242 |
Therefore, |
they |
committed themselves to death, not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:242 |
hesitating like ignoble cowards; but |
they |
bravely strengthened themselves, that perchance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:242 |
bravely strengthened themselves, that perchance |
they |
might be able to save |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:243 |
When |
they |
arrived at the royal court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:243 |
arrived at the royal court |
they |
appeared before the king on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:244 |
But although |
they |
saw their own brothers in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:244 |
the sake of Christ’s name— |
they |
did not show sad or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:245 |
And the more |
they |
appeared joyful to everyone, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
person review the force. Before |
they |
went out to war, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
the scorching heat, nor did |
they |
tremble at the fearsome voice |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
of tortures. But looking up |
they |
saw the power of Christ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
joyful faces and modest words |
they |
replied to the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:254 |
By saying this |
they |
indicated that their valiant deeds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:275 |
of their holy teachers, but |
they |
sought further ways how they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:275 |
they sought further ways how |
they |
might extricate themselves and their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:276 |
After frequent attempts, |
they |
offered great promises with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:276 |
at the royal court, and |
they |
expended on them no little |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
recalling the example of Abraham, |
they |
cried and said in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:279 |
all, of a means whereby |
they |
might save themselves from tribulation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
While |
they |
were gathering a force, which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
exile of no return, as |
they |
had banished many princes from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
saw this, with great hope |
they |
prayed and said in unison |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
indissoluble covenant with God that |
they |
would remain firm in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
firm in their former resolution, |
they |
sent in as messenger the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:287 |
of God’s servants. And behold |
they |
offered adoration to the sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:288 |
his dark plots, and that |
they |
were destroying and ruining all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:296 |
word to distant lands that |
they |
should immediately march to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:297 |
And before |
they |
had arrived in the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:297 |
the great land of Armenia, |
they |
threw sticks and drew lots |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:298 |
For |
they |
had received a general command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:298 |
else in the Persian empire |
they |
secretly observed Christianity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:299 |
In a mad onslaught |
they |
hastened to plunder the treasures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:299 |
churches, and then like demons |
they |
began to fall on one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:301 |
a time, six months, and |
they |
spared no efforts in fulfilling |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:306 |
laws of holy matrimony which |
they |
received from their forefathers according |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:306 |
abolished; instead of one wife |
they |
shall take many, so that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:308 |
offered to the gods, be |
they |
sheep, goats, cattle, fowl, or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:312 |
year; and to everything else |
they |
shall address themselves in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:313 |
these instructions, day and night |
they |
hastened to Armenia. And in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:313 |
And in their great joy |
they |
were never wearied by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:2 |
in Christ’s holy Gospel, when |
they |
saw the evil submission of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:4 |
Execrating them all |
they |
note: “What will you do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
It was |
they |
who were threatened with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:15 |
|
They |
long since had become blind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:16 |
|
They |
had dug the pit; why |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23 |
the sons themselves sin, will |
they |
not at one and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:26 |
sake of your true faith, |
they |
spared us a little; but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:26 |
but now because of you |
they |
judge us mercilessly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:27 |
also for many others whom |
they |
will torment because of you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:28 |
This and more besides |
they |
said to the greatest of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:29 |
and make no response. Choked, |
they |
burst into intense weeping |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:33 |
to each one’s diocese, and |
they |
sent chorepiscopi to the villages |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:34 |
|
They |
urged the populace to assemble |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:34 |
and nobles, priests and monks. |
They |
exhorted and strengthened them, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:38 |
been so confirmed and established, |
they |
all mustered armed and helmeted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:40 |
|
They |
pitched camp together and settled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:40 |
settled in; from all sides |
they |
gathered there, forming an innumerable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44 |
Grasping stones, |
they |
aimed their blows at the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44 |
to flee to their camps. |
They |
themselves offered the Liturgy in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:46 |
forth loud shrieks as if |
they |
would shake the heavens; while |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:48 |
Thus, |
they |
brought fearful anguish on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:54 |
and prevent them the more |
they |
increased and expanded, reaching even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:55 |
|
They |
were so fearless and audacious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:55 |
every city of the land |
they |
built churches which surpassed in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:56 |
|
They |
also built what are called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:56 |
and in every uninhabited spot |
they |
constructed hermitages |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:57 |
assistance from anywhere was apparent, |
they |
increased and multiplied and grew |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:60 |
the whole land of Persia, |
they |
made every house a church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:60 |
considered himself a shrine, and |
they |
reckoned bodily temples superior to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
When the king saw that |
they |
were rushing to death like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
in any way, but that |
they |
should remain undisturbed in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:67 |
their union and how fearlessly |
they |
set at naught the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:68 |
not hastened to take flight, |
they |
would not have allowed a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:69 |
people were so powerful, should |
they |
unexpectedly join forces with soldiers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
the shedding of much blood |
they |
would not allow us to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:74 |
was at your advice that |
they |
acted thus against me and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
to the great hazarapet that |
they |
must persuade the king to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
own will, so that gradually |
they |
may become accustomed to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:76 |
is a frontier. Perhaps when |
they |
work any harm they may |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:76 |
when they work any harm |
they |
may be scattered and lost |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:89 |
holy bishops saw all this, |
they |
were even more fervent and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:89 |
their union. With shrewd wisdom |
they |
divided the army into two |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:90 |
And especially when |
they |
realized for certain that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:90 |
mortal wounds on his soul, |
they |
turned away in horror and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:91 |
council for questioning and investigation, |
they |
realized the firmness of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:92 |
After praying together over him, |
they |
received him again into the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:93 |
Through him |
they |
brought many to the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:94 |
And |
they |
became even more removed from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:98 |
in their hands, without asking |
they |
entered the general’s quarters where |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:99 |
|
They |
raised their voices and note |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:100 |
But if |
they |
are committing these evils against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:103 |
When |
they |
had said this, they all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:103 |
When they had said this, |
they |
all put their heads to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:105 |
Then |
they |
all burst into such a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:105 |
of all the onlookers trembled; |
they |
considered as naught the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:106 |
|
They |
ran quickly to their weapons |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:106 |
arming and organizing. At dawn |
they |
divided their force into three |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:107 |
of the Persians’ army. Many |
they |
killed, and even more notable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:107 |
and even more notable warriors |
they |
captured and threw into strong |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:108 |
and booty of the army |
they |
guarded them as if at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:109 |
When |
they |
arrested the marzpan he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:111 |
to seek vengeance and that |
they |
not take it upon themselves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:112 |
Now although |
they |
well knew his deceitful hypocrisy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:112 |
return to his old error, |
they |
were in no way anxious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:112 |
of his former transgression, but |
they |
left his condemnation to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:119 |
for himself, and without avarice |
they |
despised and disparaged the honorable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:121 |
|
They |
regarded themselves as dead corpses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:121 |
themselves as dead corpses, and |
they |
dug each one his own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:125 |
Then once more |
they |
attacked the fortresses and towns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:125 |
strong places in the country. |
They |
destroyed and razed their dwellings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:126 |
city Artashat with its villages. |
They |
took the following inaccessible fortresses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:127 |
and farms, troops and commanders, |
they |
captured and destroyed in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:127 |
destroyed in the same year; |
they |
led away into captivity the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:128 |
|
They |
destroyed and razed their buildings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:129 |
|
They |
cleansed away the impurity of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:129 |
churches; through the holy priests |
they |
dedicated them to the service |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:130 |
the vain pagan cults, which |
they |
destroyed everywhere, they set up |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:130 |
cults, which they destroyed everywhere, |
they |
set up the saving cross |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:130 |
the saving cross of Christ, |
they |
raised the all-holy altar |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:130 |
reverently celebrated the vivifying Sacrament. |
They |
installed deacons and priests in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:132 |
While |
they |
were carrying out all this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
disavowing the religion of magism, |
they |
confessed in the Holy Gospel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
In addition to all this, |
they |
have brought with them another |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
three hundred magi as teachers; |
they |
have created discord in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
brought some over to themselves. |
They |
desire to lay hands on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
and at the king’s command |
they |
put pressure on everyone, saying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:140 |
army heard this bitter news, |
they |
were in no way discouraged |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
Unanimously giving them encouragement, |
they |
dismissed them; their purpose was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
for a while, so that |
they |
might be hindered from their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
With the power of God, |
they |
held council, seeking a way |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
Then |
they |
sent in haste one of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
their own brave valor, which |
they |
had proved by deeds—by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
copy of the letter which |
they |
wrote to the Emperor Theodosius |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:144 |
courageous ancestors, having occupied Europe |
they |
crossed over and also ruled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:145 |
Within that vast dominion |
they |
called Armenia a great and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
After |
they |
had come into the presence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
introduced and read, in which |
they |
found the same firm covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
Although |
they |
were aware of their own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
alliance of the two kings, |
they |
were not discouraged or shaken |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
Although |
they |
did not have a king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:158 |
|
They |
divided all their forces into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:159 |
The first section |
they |
gave to Nershapuh Rmbosean, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:160 |
The second section |
they |
entrusted to Vardan, the Armenian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:161 |
The third section |
they |
entrusted to Vasak, the prince |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:176 |
give battle. I know that |
they |
will be defeated by your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:179 |
to enclose the entire plain; |
they |
were armed and equipped in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
their own small number—although |
they |
were very much less numerous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
less numerous than the enemy, |
they |
were not at all dismayed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
Saying this, |
they |
closed ranks and attacked. Having |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
Having broken the right wing, |
they |
threw it back onto the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
it back onto the left. |
They |
put all to the sword |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:186 |
king of Baḷas, offered resistance; |
they |
unseated from his horse and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:188 |
Thus, |
they |
all alike struck each man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:192 |
turned to plunder the dead. |
They |
gathered much booty from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:192 |
and stripped the fallen corpses. |
They |
accumulated much silver and gold |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
Then |
they |
attacked with no little ardor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
Albania. After a fierce struggle |
they |
set fire to their strongholds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
to their strongholds, and wherever |
they |
found them in various fortresses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
found them in various fortresses |
they |
put to the sword numerous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
ruin to the country; these |
they |
threw out as carrion for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:194 |
|
They |
purified the sites of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
of the Caucasus Mountains; when |
they |
saw the success of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
effected through the Armenian army, |
they |
too assembled and joined their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
forces. Together and in concert |
they |
shared in the heroic task |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196 |
Then |
they |
marched against the pass of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196 |
Persians were holding in force. |
They |
captured and destroyed the fortifications |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
Then the man to whom |
they |
had entrusted the pass they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
they had entrusted the pass |
they |
sent as ambassador to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:199 |
heard all that had occurred, |
they |
immediately rushed to the spot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:200 |
|
They |
did not hesitate to enter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:200 |
ritual of their own religion; |
they |
also took a Christian oath |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
and mutually confirmed and while |
they |
were still peacefully settled in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:204 |
off to the frontier. But |
they |
still keep with you the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
|
They |
set out from that place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
immeasurable wealth. In joyful gladness |
they |
sang aloud: “Acknowledge the Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:207 |
the end, in their prayers |
they |
offered praises to the Holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:210 |
Before |
they |
encountered each other, taking advantage |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:214 |
him into such straits that |
they |
were forced to eat donkeys |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
in the capital, so that |
they |
in their prayers might beg |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
bringing him before the nobles, |
they |
conversed with him and indicated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
As |
they |
explained all this to him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
speaking for the Armenians that |
they |
would accept magism; for although |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
When |
they |
had made all this completely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
made all this completely clear, |
they |
sent him off as a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
contrive some means that perchance |
they |
might be able to extricate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
the Christian religion, just as |
they |
have been firm and true |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
religion, in such measure have |
they |
seemed to us superior to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231 |
by him with liberal gifts; |
they |
freely traveled throughout the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:232 |
leaders of the Christians, whom |
they |
call bishops, he treated as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:246 |
according to their rites as |
they |
might judge best |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:250 |
anyone’s possessions have been usurped, |
they |
are to be returned to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:256 |
ministers, he thus assumed that |
they |
could carry out everything in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
the bitterness of death, yet |
they |
were amazed at its defective |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
foreign enemies of the truth. |
They |
were few who struck us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:2 |
our unanimity seemed imposing, so |
they |
were unable to resist us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:8 |
the gate to destruction which |
they |
opened God alone has the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:36 |
many other noble men, whom |
they |
called ostanik from the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:37 |
to deceive and trick them. |
They |
swore on the Holy Gospel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:38 |
this fashion through deceptive trickery |
they |
removed many from the holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:43 |
the great crimes in which |
they |
both united |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:46 |
the false priests, pretending that |
they |
were honest men. He had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:48 |
this happily, but through him |
they |
were subverted even more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:50 |
from those Huns with whom |
they |
had a treaty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:60 |
from the land so that |
they |
might never return |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:62 |
the irreligious heathen of what |
they |
did not know, namely, by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:67 |
standards: into how many companies |
they |
divided the army, which of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:68 |
Would |
they |
make an entrenchment or camp |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:68 |
camp in the open? Would |
they |
oppose battle line to battle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
enslaved abroad—all these misfortunes |
they |
reckoned as nothing if they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
they reckoned as nothing if |
they |
could only remain united with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
with God and if only, |
they |
were not deprived of him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
were not deprived of him. |
They |
reckoned him to be more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:3 |
Apostasy |
they |
accounted as death, and death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:3 |
freedom for their lives, and |
they |
recognized exile as familiarity with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:8 |
In haste |
they |
all reached the battlefield with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:12 |
the others to war; since |
they |
considered the struggle to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:12 |
cause but for spiritual virtue, |
they |
desired to share the death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:14 |
beaten the enemy, and sometimes |
they |
have defeated us. More often |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:18 |
naught the many rewards, since |
they |
all will pass away |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:39 |
repute of our Christianity, since |
they |
were unaware of our intentions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:48 |
the outcome of events—how |
they |
fought and struggled against the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:49 |
For although |
they |
had been martyred in that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:50 |
not weakened or slackened; rather, |
they |
became even firmer and plunged |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:55 |
Armenian troops heard of this, |
they |
chose from the whole army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:58 |
an oath he confirmed that |
they |
could observe Christianity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:80 |
were of the true faith. |
They |
smote and slew the armies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81 |
their unwavering righteous conduct—as |
they |
never hesitated in their intentions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:94 |
search and are delighted when |
they |
find it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:97 |
strayed from the true life |
they |
worship as God whatever they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:97 |
they worship as God whatever |
they |
have chosen to enjoy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:98 |
Maker of all? Now what |
they |
worship and honor is but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
cults of the heathen that |
they |
revere and to the irrational |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
and to the irrational elements |
they |
detestably serve. They do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
irrational elements they detestably serve. |
They |
do not worship the living |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
form of a man, but |
they |
offer worship to creatures—for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:102 |
than all men, especially because |
they |
are blind by intention and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:108 |
Even if |
they |
may be killed by them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:108 |
be killed by them, yet |
they |
will not be afraid of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:108 |
be afraid of that because |
they |
prefer to die than to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:109 |
It is as if |
they |
had gained double vision: with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:109 |
with the eyes of faith |
they |
see the stoning of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:113 |
Setting up an altar |
they |
celebrated the most holy Liturgy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:113 |
celebrated the most holy Liturgy. |
They |
also put up a font |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
companions who had fled; although |
they |
survived the battle, they had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
although they survived the battle, |
they |
had received the penalty of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:133 |
passion and enflamed with wrath, |
they |
rushed on each other with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:137 |
anxiety on both sides as |
they |
resolutely attacked each other. For |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:147 |
had fallen so thickly that |
they |
lay in dense piles like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:149 |
valleys of the plateau. Whenever |
they |
came across one another, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:149 |
they came across one another, |
they |
again fell to mutual slaughter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:155 |
who survived than died, nonetheless |
they |
had been widely scattered and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:155 |
secure parts of the country; |
they |
had seized many provinces and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:168 |
Altogether |
they |
were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
treachery of Vasak, whose deceit |
they |
had frequently recognized |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:1 |
holy priests had taken refuge; |
they |
joined battle around the castle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
Since |
they |
were unable to make any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
impression on them (the Armenians), |
they |
resorted to oaths, that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
they resorted to oaths, that |
they |
should come down under a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
deceit. Two and three times |
they |
had the Gospel brought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:7 |
remained within the fortress, although |
they |
well knew that the Persians’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:7 |
had no provisions inside. When |
they |
had unwillingly gone down and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:8 |
|
They |
all cried out, saying: “We |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:13 |
Therefore, |
they |
addressed a complaint to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
kept under strict guard because |
they |
had addressed a complaint to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
the court. The other priests |
they |
sent off to each one’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
in the false pardon; rather, |
they |
encouraged one another, saying: “What |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:17 |
Then |
they |
each abandoned their villages, towns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:19 |
|
They |
considered it better to live |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:20 |
Without a murmur |
they |
endured their food of grass |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:25 |
Joyfully |
they |
endured the rapine of many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:25 |
even recall at all that |
they |
had owned prosperity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:26 |
Patiently |
they |
suffered, and very bravely they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:26 |
they suffered, and very bravely |
they |
endured their heroic struggle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:27 |
But had |
they |
not seen with open eyes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:27 |
open eyes the joyous hope, |
they |
would not have been able |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:29 |
|
They |
all endured with great patience |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:29 |
of Christ. This only did |
they |
beg of God—that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:29 |
they beg of God—that |
they |
might not see the devastation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:32 |
|
They |
advanced to the center of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:34 |
But |
they ( |
the Persians) resorted to soft |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:35 |
go down to them lest |
they |
be cruelly betrayed into the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:38 |
out marauders; the numerous people |
they |
found outside the fortress they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:38 |
they found outside the fortress |
they |
led into captivity, and torch |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:38 |
captivity, and torch in hand |
they |
set fire to many places |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:39 |
wrought by the royal army, |
they |
reckoned there was no advantage |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
|
They |
bravely went out on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
the neighboring part of Persia |
they |
slaughtered the inhabitants mercilessly and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
a bloody carnage. The survivors |
they |
took captive and imprisoned in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
the buildings of the country |
they |
burned down, torch in hand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:41 |
of Armenia, in great strength |
they |
attacked the valley of Tayk |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
There |
they |
found a large detachment of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
searching the area mercilessly, since |
they |
thought that the nobles’ treasures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:43 |
had been set on fire, |
they |
were goaded into even greater |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:44 |
|
They |
rushed to attack, and winning |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:48 |
Once more |
they |
began to ask the court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49 |
remain quiet and peaceful, but |
they |
continually sent to the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49 |
them of the pact which |
they |
had made with Armenia and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
Although in the beginning |
they |
found no way to reach |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
borders of the Persian empire. |
They |
ravaged many provinces, took very |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
the Christians in Armenia summoned. |
They |
will willingly come and explain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
over a long time had |
they |
been able to fortify it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:65 |
imprisoned by the apostate Vasak; |
they |
also were added to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:66 |
|
They |
also brought to the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:69 |
But since |
they |
were bringing the holy priests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:69 |
months and twenty days before |
they |
reached the winter palace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:70 |
the great hazarapet heard that |
they |
had been brought into the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:77 |
of piety now just as |
they |
did in former times in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78 |
and recover their possessions, be |
they |
nobles, peasants, or clergy—whatever |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78 |
clergy—whatever way of life |
they |
may have abandoned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
as he wishes to worship. |
They |
are all my subjects |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:84 |
When |
they |
heard and saw this, many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85 |
or far away abroad, when |
they |
saw the restoration of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:86 |
Therefore, |
they |
sent a message to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:88 |
But although |
they |
knew the cruelty of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:88 |
of the authorities and how |
they |
were false in everything, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:88 |
they were false in everything, |
they |
still wished to share the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:89 |
For even if |
they |
had faced death they would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:89 |
if they had faced death |
they |
would not have hesitated from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:91 |
|
They |
immediately brought their wives and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:91 |
the governor their possessions; then |
they |
went off in haste to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:95 |
For |
they |
presented letters given out by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:98 |
|
They |
also revealed letters and orders |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:104 |
|
They |
replied: “That man was the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
before the king—came forward. |
They |
began to expound and reveal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
Greeks, Armenians, Georgians, and Albanians. |
They |
also indicated how the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107 |
These relatives also revealed how |
they |
had been privy to his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107 |
his wicked plans. All this |
they |
made public before the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:109 |
|
They |
unbound and brought in Sahak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
God do not realize what |
they |
are doing or what they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
they are doing or what |
they |
are saying, for their minds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
for their minds are darkened. |
They |
serve their lords for the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:111 |
|
They |
are Satan’s snare, because through |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:130 |
When |
they |
saw him coming to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:130 |
finery with a numerous entourage, |
they |
began to mock him inwardly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:135 |
|
They |
had also condemned him on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:137 |
When |
they |
had repeated twice and three |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
bishops with the priests, although |
they |
were subject to great punishment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
think of their afflictions which |
they |
had suffered or which they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
they had suffered or which |
they |
expected to come upon them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
come upon them, but rather |
they |
wondered at the great revelation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:141 |
|
They |
consoled one another, saying: “We |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:146 |
attained that promise for which |
they |
had longed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
So, |
they |
spoke and shed many tears |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
the lost one. But then |
they |
began to sing spiritual hymns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
|
They |
encouraged each other, saying: “Since |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
as cheerful and serene as |
they |
had been previously at court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
him to join them, as |
they |
kept him apart in his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:153 |
|
They |
robbed him, taking away everything |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:153 |
away everything he possessed; and |
they |
so derided him in his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:155 |
|
They |
even went so far as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:15 |
|
They |
further reminded him how “they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:15 |
They further reminded him how “ |
they |
cursed you in prison |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:16 |
|
They |
uttered many other blasphemies concerning |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:17 |
him, Samuel and Abraham, that |
they |
should be secretly slain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:20 |
the chief-magus to whom |
they |
had been entrusted had previously |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:21 |
Furthermore—what |
they |
consider a great glory in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:22 |
is a further sixth, which |
they |
call Petmog |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:23 |
the blessed ones as if |
they |
had strayed “from our great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
troubled. Rather, with great patience |
they |
endured this austerity and with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
the completion of their prayers |
they |
would rest for a while |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:30 |
at their sound health when |
they |
heard the ceaseless sound of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:31 |
Therefore, |
they |
reported to the chief-magus |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:31 |
their bodies were of bronze |
they |
would have decayed from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:36 |
through the evening gloom, while |
they |
were resting from their worship |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:38 |
If |
they |
are not close to them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39 |
heard about this sect that |
they |
are deranged in their great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:58 |
the previous one, except that |
they |
were in a peaceful sleep |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:64 |
When he had said this, |
they |
all stood up, reciting from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:64 |
light and your truth, that |
they |
may lead and bring us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
mercy and truth, so that |
they |
may never say among the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
enemies will be many, and |
they |
will wish to approach and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
the life of all, that |
they |
might turn and live before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:72 |
When |
they |
had thus spoken, they had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:72 |
When they had thus spoken, |
they |
had him finish his prayers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:72 |
him finish his prayers and |
they |
remained with him until the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:72 |
until the third watch. Then |
they |
all slept peacefully until the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:76 |
|
They |
came so close that he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
|
They |
held nine crowns in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:81 |
Then |
they |
rose up and prayed, saying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:90 |
In such fashion |
they |
prayed for a long time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
|
They |
entreated the Benefactor for mercy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
supplications might be heard, that |
they |
might remain firm in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
their toils and afflictions lest |
they |
be deprived of the desirable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
held in their hands—as |
they |
had been warned by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
their calling had approached; that |
they |
might go fearlessly, relieved of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
uncertainty about the future which |
they |
had endured with much anguish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
that through that small pledge |
they |
might attain the heavenly riches |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
attain the heavenly riches which |
they |
had long desired |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:97 |
anxiety for his family lest |
they |
be betrayed as traitors to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:99 |
|
They |
all rejoiced greatly at the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:101 |
While |
they |
were at the table the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:101 |
he was more ignorant than |
they |
of the consolation of Scripture |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:102 |
|
They |
ordered him to occupy the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:106 |
all the saints insisted, and |
they |
sat him above them all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:107 |
come to an end and |
they |
had all joyfully participated in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:113 |
him the chief-magus, whereby |
they |
were all greatly consoled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:117 |
unending joy in heaven, as |
they |
well know the desire of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:118 |
a single lost sheep, therefore |
they |
share in his joy over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
|
They |
were especially amazed at me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
especially amazed at me, as |
they |
did not know me while |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
did not know me while |
they |
were alive; now on their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
now on their holy death |
they |
wish that I too receive |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126 |
blessed one had said this, |
they |
arose from table and gave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:127 |
At the same time, |
they |
held council as to how |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:127 |
held council as to how |
they |
might be able to save |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:128 |
But since |
they |
were unable to reach a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:128 |
reach a decision in time, |
they |
unanimously turned to prayer, entrusting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
flowing tears; in mournful joy |
they |
fell at their feet, begging |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
Spirit: “Lest any of us,” |
they |
said, “weakening and abandoning our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:132 |
So, |
they |
spoke with them, and spent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:132 |
At the hour of dawn, |
they |
all note: “Make your mercy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:134 |
who work impiety fall there; |
they |
have been rejected, and will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:136 |
executioners saw this amazing sight, |
they |
were most astonished at what |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:136 |
not dare question him. However, |
they |
went and told Denshapuh, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
Perhaps |
they |
will find people saying that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
honored and revered. But if |
they |
offer the same respect to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:153 |
those of another religion lest |
they |
overthrow the religion of our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:154 |
For if |
they |
have made a disciple of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:164 |
|
They |
made sure they were not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:164 |
They made sure |
they |
were not observed by anyone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
discover their tracks by which |
they |
would be led to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
the place of death, neither |
they |
nor any man whatever |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168 |
When |
they |
reached a deserted place, which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168 |
was so terribly rocky that |
they |
could not even find anywhere |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:169 |
|
They |
put long cords on their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:170 |
|
They |
pulled and tore them as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:170 |
pulled and tore them as |
they |
dragged them across the rocky |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:171 |
Then |
they |
released them and brought them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
recalcitrance; now whatever we say, |
they |
will obey our words, do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:173 |
But |
they |
could not fully comprehend that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:173 |
could not fully comprehend that |
they |
had inflamed them like valiant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:174 |
cruel wounds in their bodies |
they |
repudiated their former terror |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:175 |
Like insensible drunkards, |
they |
began to rival each other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:175 |
responses; and like thirsty men |
they |
rushed to the fountain, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
as naught his magnificent gifts; |
they |
were despoiled of their ancestral |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
Likewise, |
they |
did not spare their blood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195 |
supernal company of the angels. |
They |
have entered into the joy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
patiently with men, so that |
they |
may recognize and learn their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:203 |
who are much humbler than |
they— |
be able to believe their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215 |
the name of ’God,’ |
they |
would have profited in no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:225 |
observed them and seen that |
they |
were all exceedingly joyful, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:227 |
|
They |
bound his feet and hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:228 |
wicked men have beset me. |
They |
have pierced my feet and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:239 |
interests. But humbly and modestly |
they |
must teach God’s commandments, act |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:252 |
a life without sadness? Are |
they |
not all full of ills |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
there is no cure because |
they |
are men. There are illnesses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
There are illnesses for which |
they |
find cures, and there are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:256 |
For when |
they |
see someone ill, they do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:256 |
when they see someone ill, |
they |
do not delay to visit |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:290 |
knowledgeable than you. For although |
they |
have strayed from the true |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:290 |
strayed from the true God, |
they |
do not confess dumb elements |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:296 |
|
They |
replied |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:299 |
|
They |
all said in unison: ’We |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
|
They |
replied, saying: ’Why do you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:305 |
them, for in their ignorance |
they |
spoke the truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319 |
When Saint Ḷevond saw that |
they |
no longer intended to question |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320 |
After he had said this, |
they |
arranged themselves in order, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:321 |
So, |
they |
were all martyred at the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:322 |
magus who believed in Christ, |
they |
were seven, not including the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
have moved on. To prevent, |
they |
said, any infidels from coming |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:335 |
numbed and half-dead men, |
they |
lay unable to rise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:338 |
|
They |
saw all the dead bodies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:338 |
of the tribunal, so that |
they |
were mutually terrified and even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:339 |
|
They |
were so distraught and crazed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:340 |
In a great turmoil |
they |
went and told of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:340 |
told of all the torments |
they |
had endured |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
of the Christians? For while |
they |
are alive, their lives are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
alive, their lives are wonderful; |
they |
scorn possessions as if they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
they scorn possessions as if |
they |
had no need of them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
had no need of them, |
they |
are pure as if disembodied |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
are pure as if disembodied, |
they |
are impartial like equitable judges |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
are impartial like equitable judges, |
they |
are fearless like immortals |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:345 |
And if |
they |
had wished to inject any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:345 |
to inject any personal avarice, |
they |
would have made some hints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:348 |
responded, saying to them: “Did |
they |
not make me ostikan over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:351 |
all this and realized that |
they |
would thenceforth pay no further |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:352 |
Since |
they |
were all apprehensive of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:352 |
all apprehensive of the executioners, |
they |
moved the saints elsewhere about |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
When |
they |
felt secure, they cleaned and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
When they felt secure, |
they |
cleaned and set out the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
bones of the blessed ones; |
they |
brought them to the camp |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
and kept them hidden. Gradually |
they |
showed them, first to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354 |
The first fruits |
they |
presented to the imprisoned nobles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:2 |
five Christians from Asorestan, for |
they |
too were in bonds for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:2 |
Christ. He interrogated them, but |
they |
did not agree to worship |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:3 |
them with the bastinado, but |
they |
persisted in the same intention |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:4 |
|
They |
went very readily as if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:4 |
went very readily as if |
they |
had received great gifts from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8 |
learned from our teachers, because |
they |
were not insignificant persons but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:11 |
all was well. But when |
they |
became criminally involved in royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:17 |
However, because |
they |
behaved justly in both respects |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:28 |
martyrs. And so severely did |
they |
pull them around that many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:28 |
them around that many supposed |
they |
had died |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:31 |
reckon ours doubly so; for |
they |
gave orders in words, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:33 |
executioners took turns. And while |
they |
were lying half-dead on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:34 |
and |
they |
hacked them off as if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:34 |
hacked them off as if |
they |
had never been there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:35 |
torments as if from sleep, |
they |
began to offer supplications, saying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:42 |
Asorestan let them go wherever |
they |
wish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:44 |
But because |
they |
had been deprived of a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:44 |
deprived of a holy death, |
they |
went their long journey in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45 |
as the question of why |
they |
had not been worthy to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46 |
After |
they |
had been brought to Babylonia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46 |
a province called Shahul, although |
they |
were the object of royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46 |
nonetheless both openly and secretly |
they |
were greatly honored by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:47 |
are taking much ease.” And |
they |
continually felt the same regrets |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:48 |
There |
they |
endeavored to see the holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:49 |
This |
they |
indicated to the magnates of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:51 |
Thus, |
they |
gathered year by year according |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:51 |
it dirhems or dahekans; these |
they |
collected and gave to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:52 |
And in this fashion, |
they |
ministered until ten years of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
Because |
they |
were strictly guarded in that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
he came among the Armenians, |
they |
might see in him the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
martyred by the sword, and |
they |
might see in him also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
their children were blessed as |
they |
grew up; through him their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60 |
We know,” |
they |
said, “that when all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60 |
Armenia see him, through him |
they |
will recall the spiritual ranks |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:61 |
Through him |
they |
will remember the holy priests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:62 |
Through him perhaps |
they |
will also remember our bonds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:69 |
Falling down before the saint |
they |
embraced his feet and hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:73 |
their land. Beg God that |
they |
may quickly follow your holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:15 |
some from the lesser; but |
they |
were all princes by birth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:18 |
astonished at the fact that |
they |
willingly went to be tested |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
drink) the water of want; |
they |
were locked in the dark |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
night; without covers or beds |
they |
slept like animals on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:21 |
Yet |
they |
endured tribulations so joyfully that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
While |
they |
were in such dire straits |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
that in their great affliction |
they |
would have become weary of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:26 |
Then |
they |
said to him: “Those who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
them spiritual food with which |
they |
encouraged themselves and consoled their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:34 |
|
They |
were so enraptured in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:35 |
For although |
they |
had passed the age of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:35 |
many psalms in their mouths |
they |
joined in the spiritual songs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
|
They |
so exalted their holy worship |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
as was in their power |
they |
offered them relief beyond the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
relief beyond the king’s order; |
they |
took loving care of them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
ended; he also ordered that |
they |
should put on robes of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:43 |
the great sparapet, enjoining that |
they |
march to war with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
in the many places where |
they |
were sent, they acquitted themselves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
places where they were sent, |
they |
acquitted themselves so valiantly that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:46 |
|
They |
arrived and presented themselves to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:47 |
the Christian religion for which |
they |
had been greatly tormented |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:48 |
While |
they |
were in attendance at the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
While |
they |
were occupied with this struggle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:56 |
Although |
they |
sent letters of entreaty two |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:56 |
entreaty two and three times, |
they |
were unable to bring him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
When |
they |
saw that they had not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
When they saw that |
they |
had not been able to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
force or by kind treatment, |
they |
had much treasure taken to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
the land of the Khaylandurk; |
they |
opened the Pass of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:61 |
from him, not only were |
they |
unable to subject him but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:63 |
my niece sent out, for |
they |
were originally magi and you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:71 |
that in the sixth year |
they |
would all be finally released |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:76 |
older and some younger, yet |
they |
were clothed with a single |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:77 |
|
They |
did not at all recall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:77 |
men used to peasant tasks |
they |
endured the toils of country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:78 |
only in the spirit were |
they |
consoled by the invisible power |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:78 |
the tribulations of the body |
they |
bore even more easily their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:79 |
For although |
they |
each had their domestic servants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:80 |
one made another’s bed, for |
they |
did not distinguish one’s straw |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:81 |
|
They |
had no confectioners for individual |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:81 |
with their noble rank, but |
they |
shared all they had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:81 |
rank, but they shared all |
they |
had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:82 |
The Friday evening (fast) |
they |
observed like solitaries who dwell |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:83 |
not use soap, nor were |
they |
offered oil for merry feasting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
to their homes. Nor did |
they |
have any recollection of who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
With their own eyes |
they |
saw the ravaging of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
property; with their own ears |
they |
heard the torments and sufferings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:88 |
begging with tireless entreaties that |
they |
might be able to endure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:90 |
in color, for by day |
they |
were burned by the sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:90 |
sun, and the whole night |
they |
lay on the ground |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:92 |
|
They |
were joined in couples like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:92 |
of the kingdom so that |
they |
might arrive at the haven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:93 |
|
They |
forgot their feminine weakness and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:93 |
war with the gravest sins, |
they |
struck away and cut out |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:94 |
By sincerity |
they |
overcame deceit; and by holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:94 |
deceit; and by holy love |
they |
cleansed the livid stains of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:94 |
the livid stains of jealousy. |
They |
extirpated the roots of avarice |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:95 |
By humility |
they |
smote pride; and by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:95 |
and by the same humility |
they |
attained the heights of heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:96 |
By their prayers |
they |
opened the closed gates of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:96 |
angels for salvation. From afar |
they |
heard the good news; and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:96 |
heard the good news; and |
they |
glorified God on high |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:98 |
holy prisoners; in their lifetimes |
they |
resembled the valiant martyrs in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:99 |
With their own fingers |
they |
toiled and sustained themselves; the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:99 |
allotted them from the treasury |
they |
made their yearly allowance and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:100 |
|
They |
resembled bloodless grasshoppers who exist |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:101 |
saw this and rejoiced, but |
they |
were never able to see |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:104 |
|
They |
were recalled only by commemoration |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:104 |
brought them back from afar. |
They |
looked at their places at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:104 |
and wept; in every hall |
they |
remembered their names |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:106 |
thus agitated from every side, |
they |
did not lose heart or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:107 |
To strangers |
they |
appeared as mourning and suffering |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:107 |
widows, but in their souls, |
they |
were adorned and consoled with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
No more were |
they |
accustomed to ask a visitor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
to God was that, as |
they |
had begun, so they might |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
as they had begun, so |
they |
might be able valiantly to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:109 |
And may we and |
they |
together inherit the city of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
of the book called Agat’angeghos, |
they |
have expressed doubts that someone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
the goodness of the clerics, |
they |
would strive to emulate such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
Holy Spirit. As a foundation |
they |
had orthodox faith, rather than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
appropriate apparatus (on a ship), |
they |
had the indivisible unity of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
sector, went and requested (that |
they |
be given) their own king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
affection between us but now |
they |
threaten us with war and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
affection for each other, then |
they |
will regard us as brothers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:9 |
came into the craftsmen’s hands, |
they |
became the magnificent ornaments which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
of the naxararagund bearing fish |
they |
had caught, as well as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:17 |
The naxarars, as |
they |
pleased, selected a part of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:18 |
the fineness of the delicacies, ( |
they |
also took delight in) spiritual |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
man of God, Nerses, that |
they |
would be among those shunned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
among those shunned by God. |
They |
were betrayed by the division |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
cultivation of the land. But |
they |
did not know that because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
When |
they |
heard this from the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
heard this from the king |
they |
urged him to make haste |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16 |
and to the venerable Mashtoc’. |
They |
received the letters from Habel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
Once |
they |
had arranged the letters of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
copy—guided by the Savior— |
they |
wanted to establish schools and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
Armenian and were delighted that |
they |
had been freed from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:22 |
But |
they |
hesitated when it came to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:23 |
from Greek into Armenian, because |
they |
were not so very adept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
and, together with the king, |
they |
began to beseech the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
and, vying with each other, |
they |
embellished the worship of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
worship of the holy Church. |
They |
encouraged multitudes of men and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:6 |
will be even worse, and |
they |
will trouble us with warfare |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:7 |
religion, and hate it, while |
they |
share faith and religion with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:8 |
fear and trepidation, nor will |
they |
attempt anything strange or think |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
when this becomes the custom, |
they |
will conceive a liking for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
among them. Furthermore, through intermarriage |
they |
will communicate with each other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:14 |
of Iran, and requested that |
they |
be given a king from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
deviant conduct of king Artashes, |
they |
assembled in numbers by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
Nerses, from the Part’ew line. |
They |
note: “We can no longer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13 |
that in no way had |
they |
retreated from their former intentions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18 |
assemble in my name, whatever |
they |
seek from my Father will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
Even if |
they |
be prostitutes, they bear the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
Even if they be prostitutes, |
they |
bear the seal of Christ’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
of Christ’s flock upon themselves. |
They |
are physically corrupt, but are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
not worshipers of the elements. |
They |
are ill with one disease |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31 |
and from the position which |
they |
had fixed in their minds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:32 |
Nerses, had descended upon them. |
They |
had fallen under the burden |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
spoken before the patriarch Sahak, |
they |
departed, angered at his advice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
at his advice. Nor did |
they |
want to turn to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2 |
First |
they |
informed Suren and other Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:5 |
When |
they |
had come to court, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
have no idea what slander |
they |
are saying about me. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
own lords. Following their custom, |
they |
now want to implement this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
implement this wicked deed. For |
they |
have always changed their princes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
I do not know what |
they |
say about him. Let them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
it from them. And may |
they |
themselves be requited according to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
be requited according to what |
they |
say in your presence. Do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:12 |
the blessed patriarch Sahak. For |
they |
wanted to do away with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
much damage through embellishments. Though |
they |
disowned Artashes, things were not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
Artashes, things were not as |
they |
said, and those listening did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
did not believe them. But |
they |
had resolved to abolish the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
to the Armenian princes, (and |
they |
were also given] honors and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
greatness. Thus, leaving the court, |
they |
came to their own land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:1 |
some princely generals of Armenia, |
they |
rejected and removed him from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:3 |
the royal Arsacid tohm which |
they |
were always shamelessly doing with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
their custom, with mistresses. And |
they |
did not live in accordance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
a foul and unworthy arrangement, |
they |
scorned Brk’isho and rejected him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
from the patriarchate of Armenia. |
They |
told king Vahram that “His |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
true teaching to all listeners. |
They |
themselves, like the blessed Apostles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1 |
Once again, united, |
they |
assembled and clasped the feet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1 |
mournful entreaties and copious tears |
they |
threw themselves before the true |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:6 |
cease, to the blessed (Sahak] |
they |
were entirely unable to change |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:4 |
|
They |
had spent [40] days and nights |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:4 |
especially during the Holy Week |
they |
strove to do more of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:6 |
|
They |
were also biding for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:6 |
of laity to assemble, as |
they |
do, for the night service |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:7 |
For |
they |
each—man and woman, of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
nothing like, and nor were |
they |
as fruitful or as ripe |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
fewer of them, and though |
they |
were ripe they were not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
and though they were ripe |
they |
were not meaty, as though |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
were not meaty, as though |
they |
were wilted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:29 |
men, and taking on wings |
they |
flew up and perched upon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60 |
agreeable to the Most High, |
they |
have been effaced from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
And as |
they |
were not despised and cast |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
the holy Word of God, |
they |
will regard as nothing the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:0 |
from the blessed patriarch Sahak |
they |
began to weep in terror |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:6 |
the district of Taron. There |
they |
built a repository for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
|
They |
also built a glorious church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
with precious and costly vessels. |
They |
established at the spot a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
had come from distant places, |
they |
commemorated the day of his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:8 |
relics. And with joyous hearts |
they |
would return to their own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:8 |
us see all of this, |
they |
do not comprehend it, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:8 |
comprehend it, for unlike us |
they |
lack our great wisdom and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:9 |
the gods are angered when |
they |
cannot make the foolish realize |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:9 |
foolish realize the benevolence which |
they |
bestow on the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
God Who stipulated it, and |
they |
are obliged to ceaselessly give |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
Armenians) reject and resist it, |
they |
will be unable to resist |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
written in the sixteenth psalm: “ |
They |
were satiated with their meal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23 |
and, crossing through the water, |
they |
changed from being like white |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
accustomed to our faith and |
they |
become familiar with it and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
to acknowledge that until then |
they |
had been strayed but now |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
come onto the path—then |
they |
will love you and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
this royal throne—either because |
they |
were not at leisure or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
not at leisure or, because |
they |
did not think about such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
faith in a written form, |
they |
realized that this was the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:1 |
Perhaps,” |
they |
said, “furthered by weak-minded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:0 |
all the naxarars of Armenia |
they |
had it taken to Yazkert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3 |
court stood up and note: “ |
They |
have written to us regarding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
view was expressed that: “If |
they |
did not have hopes of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
expecting aid from some quarter, |
they |
would never have dared to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
the nobility), as soon as |
they |
learned that all of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
been summoned with such urgency, |
they |
knew at once what was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
of their souls. In despair |
they |
lamented and took refuge in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
|
They |
thought that if they did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
They thought that if |
they |
did not go (to court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
did not go (to court) |
they |
would be considered to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
to be in rebellion, but |
they |
were in agitated doubt about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
in agitated doubt about going. |
They |
considered it better to go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:10 |
intercession of the holy Gospels, |
they |
confirmed with each other to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:0 |
When |
they |
all reached the court they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:0 |
they all reached the court |
they |
went first before the grandees |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:6 |
|
They |
replied: “We recognize you as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:18 |
who stand before you all, |
they |
are of the Christian order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:19 |
observed the king’s extreme rage, |
they |
replied as follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:0 |
Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) assembled. |
They |
had doubts within themselves and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:0 |
by what strategems and design |
they |
could find a way out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:1 |
anguished thinking, for the moment |
they |
accepted and confirmed that “There |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:1 |
under pretext, we do what |
they |
have commanded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2 |
giving Savior Who note: [Matthew 10:23] “When |
they |
persecute you in one city |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
for a few days, nonetheless |
they |
did not dare to reveal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans. |
They |
realized that he would be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5 |
Yet |
they |
were unable to bear not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5 |
him all of this, for |
they |
knew that without him all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
While |
they |
thought that they might be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
While they thought that |
they |
might be able to escape |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
return to his country, nonetheless |
they |
knew that their plan and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
Revealing their strategem to him |
they |
related all of the reasoning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
reasoning behind it, and what |
they |
proposed to do. All of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:10 |
and spiritual scandal and loss ( |
they |
would face |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
lord of the Mamikoneans, although |
they |
were plunged into unbelievable despair |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
despair and were agitated, nonetheless, |
they |
could not entertain what had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
proposed; knowing the great danger, ( |
they |
sought) other means of entreaty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:19 |
Gathering together, |
they |
summoned Artak the prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
accept their exhortations and entreaties, |
they |
were obliged to bring and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
grandfather, the holy patriarch Sahak— |
they |
reminded him what the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:27 |
Consent,” |
they |
said, “and be the one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:28 |
Vardan, the general of Armenia, |
they |
then brought the holy Gospel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:0 |
Thus united, |
they |
all agreed to fallaciously implement |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:1 |
Yet others, even though |
they |
knew about their eternal downfall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:2 |
grandees and mages saw this, |
they |
offered their gods diverse gifts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:3 |
That day |
they |
held a great celebration of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:3 |
their kingdom, and that thereafter |
they |
would dwell in peace, without |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:4 |
and adorned in royal clothing. |
They |
were, moreover, all supplied with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5 |
|
They |
had been given a multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5 |
and the growling of stomachs. |
They |
were ordered to set up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:7 |
Then |
they |
went to bid farewell to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:9 |
enthusiasm and willingness, doing everything |
they |
ordered us, everyone should offer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:10 |
as he was able. Then |
they |
were silent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:16 |
heard such thoughts being expressed, |
they |
were astonished, and thanked him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17 |
the multitude of mages along, |
they |
returned to their lands. On |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17 |
their lands. On the road |
they |
reaffirmed that same sworn oath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:18 |
about requirements for the deeds |
they |
planned to implement |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
David had sung, and which |
they |
themselves had at times sung |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
be the same as before. |
They |
quickly looked at their mothers’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
not in reality, saw this, |
they |
immediately wanted to draw swords |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
and put them to work. |
They |
preferred immediate death to seeing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
the supper of joy which |
they |
were eating turned into ashes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
are not of this fold. |
They |
too must be brought here |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
what had been said, but |
they |
were unexpectedly attacked by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8 |
Thus, in unison did |
they |
scorn all the futile splendor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8 |
family who agreed with them, |
they |
hurriedly decided to go to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8 |
areas of Byzantine authority where |
they |
could live together in hiding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:9 |
|
They |
arrived at a village named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:9 |
bordering Basen and Tuaracatap’, where |
they |
wanted to rest for a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:9 |
a few days and where |
they |
watchfully prepared to set off |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
brothers, court and entire equippage. |
They |
were dismayed and frightened. All |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
their personal salvation realized that |
they |
were completely lost and that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:14 |
|
They |
caught up with (Vardan) and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
Giving notice, |
they |
entered and related to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
of prince Vasak of Siwnik’. |
They |
brought that Gospel of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:16 |
|
They |
also presented him with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
which had arrived, and when |
they |
saw the holy Gospel of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
stronghold which is called Anggh. |
They |
made these places their camping |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
to be teachers) saw that |
they |
and their faith were despised |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
and their faith were despised, |
they |
hurried to secretly write to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
to let it appear that |
they |
had apostasized, did not allow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
the mages) circulated around hungry. |
They |
did not dare to flee |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
flee outright, yet remaining there ( |
they |
were) risking death and destruction |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
sepuhs. But to that time, |
they |
did not want to reveal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
|
They |
realized that it was not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:5 |
informed of his treacherous words |
they |
denounced him, seized him in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:5 |
Bagrewand. Not many days later |
they |
slayed him by lapidation, (a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
|
They |
revealed their unanimous counsel to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
oath on the holy Gospel, |
they |
gave it to the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:20 |
delight and singing spiritual songs, |
they |
went to the house of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:20 |
house of the Lord where |
they |
worshipped the one and only |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:20 |
and with long, tireless genuflections |
they |
prayed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
When |
they |
were finished praying, the multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
the receptacle of the fire, |
they |
extinguished it with water. According |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:22 |
|
They |
ordered that the multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
Then |
they |
hastened to descend to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
the district of Ayrarat, for |
they |
had heard that Mihrnerseh, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:10 |
of the land of Armenia. |
They |
travelled to the emperor and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:4 |
fervent love. Inspired with love, |
they |
all departed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4 |
When he saw) how much |
they |
had been strengthened and encouraged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:8 |
and depending on God’s care, |
they |
attacked the enemy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
through unfamiliarity with the place, |
they |
fell into an extremely thick |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
all of the Armenian brigade. |
They |
also were chasing a multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
crossed the great Kur River. |
They |
reached a guard wall, located |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
Aghuania) and the Huns [Honk’]. There |
they |
found sentry guards and many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
many other Iranian troops, which |
they |
put to the sword. Then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
put to the sword. Then |
they |
entrusted the pass to a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:0 |
of this was occurring as |
they |
wanted, suddenly an emissary reached |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
from the path of justice, |
they |
have erred after Satan. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
they have erred after Satan. |
They |
sent an emissary to Iran |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
vows to them in letters. |
They |
took the fortified strongholds of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:4 |
could not but be dismayed. |
They |
vowed to do everything possible |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
blessed people had said this, |
they |
all went together to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
in accordance with their custom, |
they |
remained and passed the bitterly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
springtime and the day when |
they |
would attain the crown of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:8 |
rather, like a thirsty person |
they |
longed for the cup of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:13 |
those who longed for martyrdom, |
they |
became strengthened, and even more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:13 |
and even more convinced, and |
they |
hopefully awaited the day which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:1 |
resurrection, and with joyful happiness, |
they |
celebrated this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:2 |
a few days had passed, |
they |
heard that many troops had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
venerable Vardan, sparapet of Armenia. |
They |
were going to Christ’s supper |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
Thus |
they |
resembled the blessed Apostles, all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
that if possible, Vardan said, |
they |
might quickly come and bring |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
so favored by God that |
they |
saw the Iranian army and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:10 |
the troops heard the news, |
they |
glorified and blessed omnipotent God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
those with him heard this, |
they |
strived yet more to go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
to go against them. First, |
they |
wanted to quickly meet with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
hour of their martyrdom (since |
they |
had been incessantly praying day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
praying day and night that |
they |
be worthy to have this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
share of the divine); second, |
they |
said, if warfare does not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
one stops the Iranian army, |
they |
will come into the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
to the village called Awarayr. |
They |
came to an enclosed place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
a proper refuge for themselves, |
they |
pitched camp in its midst |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
the Iranian troops unprepared. Had |
they |
wanted, they could have inflicted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
troops unprepared. Had they wanted, |
they |
could have inflicted unusually great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
that had lazily dispersed. But |
they |
permitted them to rest that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:1 |
rather, at a moment’s call, |
they |
hastened to attain that longed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:3 |
Evening approached, and as usual |
they |
held worship and were filled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:3 |
and were filled with prayers. |
They |
modestly rejoiced in their food |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:4 |
Having done all of this |
they |
accepted a command of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
die a martyr’s death. Although |
they |
did not reveal this miraculous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:16 |
|
They |
counseled and fortified them with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:17 |
than on other nights, and |
they |
longed to see the dawn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
as this very night long |
they |
have been ceaselessly urging everyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:24 |
body and blood (of Christ), |
they |
hastened to work on this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
troops into three fronts, and |
they |
were blessed by the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
the Armenians blessing God as |
they |
attacked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:5 |
obligation and not voluntarily, though |
they |
had strived for goodness, nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
their own people, and how |
they |
were fleeing, they went into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
and how they were fleeing, |
they |
went into their midst and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:7 |
|
They |
killed some of those (Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:7 |
some of those (Armenians) whom |
they |
caught up with; others they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:7 |
they caught up with; others |
they |
restricted in some secure place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
fugitive Armenians to camp. Some |
they |
put to the sword, many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
to the sword, many others |
they |
trampled under elephants. The remainder |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:6 |
them whatever form of Christianity |
they |
wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:6 |
With these words, |
they |
changed the emperor’s mind, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
land of Byzantium saw that |
they |
had not been able to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
able to accomplish anything that |
they |
had been working for, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
they had been working for, |
they |
returned and made haste so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
made haste so that perhaps |
they |
would not lose out in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:9 |
But |
they |
did not arrive in time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:9 |
the battle. For the moment, |
they |
found an extremely secure place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:9 |
of Xaghteac’, to prepare as |
they |
could for whatever happened next |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:10 |
of Tayk’. At the time |
they |
were coming down from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
Hmayeak saw what had happened, |
they |
were overcome with great mourning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
as though carried out. Terrified, |
they |
retreated back up the Parxar |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:0 |
fight, to hold them as |
they |
wanted, and to put the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:0 |
Armenia into tribute-paying status. |
They |
decided that they could sway |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:0 |
paying status. They decided that |
they |
could sway the minds of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:10 |
who said through the prophet: “ |
They |
reigned, but not through me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:10 |
but not through me, and |
they |
made an agreement, but not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:13 |
The lord of Siwnik’s.” And |
they |
note: “He is approaching us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
As |
they |
were ending their questions to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
way let it appear that |
they |
had enmity toward him, rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
had enmity toward him, rather, |
they |
received him with joyful affection |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
by a dew, thought that |
they |
did not know about the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:19 |
After |
they |
were through talking, the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:1 |
Although |
they |
knew about his harmfulness, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
silent about this, as though |
they |
did not know, (the Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
man. (This situation continued) until |
they |
brought to court the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:4 |
Samuel and Abraham, heard this, |
they |
replied in unity, demonstrating their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
of the holy bishop, Sahak. |
They |
were asked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
of the captives), and what |
they |
had done in the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
the land of Armenia, nonetheless, |
they |
were unfamiliar with the names |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:22 |
one tongue, in loud voices. |
They |
were extremely happy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:31 |
fashion of the blessed Apostles, |
they |
left the atean with joyous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:31 |
for the name of Christ |
they |
had been worthy of dishonor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
king himself should say that |
they |
should be brought before him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
that he could hear what |
they |
had to say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:4 |
the king’s honor heard this, |
they |
hastened to the atean the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:10 |
the Armenian naxarars heard this, |
they |
were silent for a moment |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:12 |
|
They |
replied: “May your benevolence grant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
through covenant and oath, and |
they ( |
will) come to me today |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:10 |
of honor of (his) lordship, |
they |
removed him from the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:11 |
That same day |
they |
appointed his enemy, Varazvaghan, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:13 |
people who cooperated with him. |
They |
have inherited eternal life and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3 |
When |
they |
reached the borders of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3 |
king’s demands; rather, totally defeated, |
they |
turned back in shame, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:4 |
Iranians face to face. Instead, |
they |
unexpectedly fell upon one wing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:4 |
men to the sword, while |
they |
themselves returned unharmed, and vanished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:5 |
Doing this for many days, |
they |
defeated the Iranian troops with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
laziness of the mages, saying: “ |
They |
were unable to propitiate the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
aid us. Rather, abandoning us, |
they |
strengthened the enemy’s side. And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:8 |
learned about the king’s anger, |
they |
consulted among themselves, and on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:8 |
of the impious hazarapet, Mihrnerseh, |
they |
began speaking with the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
For if |
they |
were merely killers of men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
very heavy and blameworthy. But |
they |
dared set their hands forth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
to kill the gods, yet |
they |
are still alive and see |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
he was doing this) “since |
they |
dared stretch forth their hands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:1 |
accordance with the king’s order, |
they |
killed him by beheading him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
priests from the prison where |
they |
were being held bound with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
Armenian naxarars. (Yazkert) ordered that |
they |
should be taken to an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
whatever manner (Vehdenshapuh) chose until |
they |
died |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
one should find out that |
they |
had been taken from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
road, or the place where |
they |
were to be slain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3 |
for (such a fate). For, |
they |
say that if someone should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:4 |
|
They |
also say that (such relics |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:5 |
To the point of death, |
they |
strive in person and with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:10 |
in the shahastan heard this, |
they |
thought that Vehdenshapuh was speaking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
influence of the holy Spirit |
they |
immediately realized that the good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
of their martyrdom had arrived. |
They |
began speaking with the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
the Armenian naxarars with whom |
they |
were bound, saying: “Although Vehdenshapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
While |
they |
were discussing this matter, one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
naxarars were certain of this, |
they |
wept bitterly, not because they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
they wept bitterly, not because |
they |
did not want the saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
want the saints martyred, since |
they |
themselves desired to be worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
for the holy men, when |
they |
accurately learned that the glad |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
tidings regarding them were definite, |
they |
were strengthened and became joyously |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
strengthened and became joyously happy. |
They |
glorified God, and immediately prepared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:3 |
to the shahastan meant that |
they |
were obliged to spend the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
canon of the evening service, |
they |
enjoyed a poor and small |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
God. Arising from the meal, |
they |
glorified and blessed God, reciting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:10 |
the blessed priests of Christ, |
they |
replied: “Who can be conquered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:24 |
the others gathered with them. |
They |
entrusted all of them to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:25 |
assembled in (Christ’s) attic, and |
they |
dwelled among the blessed Apostles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
hands, feet and necks. What |
they |
were unable to cut with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
unable to cut with files, |
they |
smashed at with hammers, placing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
poles (nails) on anvils until |
they |
broke |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
For |
they |
were more solid and heavy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
all ordinary iron with which |
they |
bound those people condemned to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
in this fashion as though |
they |
were malicious, destructive, god-slaying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
who had come with Vehdenshapuh, |
they |
all became sad and agitated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
became sad and agitated. For |
they |
wanted to answer their summonses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
for the name of God, |
they |
had been deserving of wearing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
for such a long time. |
They |
wanted to go to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
and, at the place where |
they |
would become worthy of eternal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4 |
|
They |
resembled the men and women |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
not feeling them. Rather, when |
they |
see others (adorned) with another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
others (adorned) with another material, |
they |
feel envy, wondering why that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
adornments, and wondering how (once |
they |
possess that ornament too) they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
they possess that ornament too) |
they |
may appear greater than another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
broke them with hammers. But |
they |
barely freed the saints’ bodies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:0 |
the prominent mages (were summoned). |
They |
were then charged with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:3 |
According to the king’s command, |
they |
were afraid that one of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
been sent among them, and |
they, |
like the Jews, ordered Pilate’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:5 |
executioners had fulfilled Vehdenshapuh’s order, |
they |
hastened to take the saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
who were in the shahastan— |
they |
fell at the feet of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
joyfully biding each other farewell, |
they |
derided them internally, thinking them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
has been readied for them, |
they |
would have much cause for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11 |
also hurriedly organized themselves, since |
they |
too longed to be worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:13 |
are you preparing to go?” |
They |
replied: “We are ready to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
Becoming enraged, Vehdenshapuh commanded that |
they |
should be forcibly seized and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
with the earlier command, that |
they |
should be extremely watchful until |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
restraining them in the shahastan, |
they |
began to despair greatly, considering |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:2 |
many of (their) expenses while |
they |
were still in Hyrcania, every |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
and the lodging places where |
they |
might rest. He did this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:4 |
parents, what kind of people |
they |
were, and where they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:4 |
people they were, and where |
they |
were from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:10 |
Spirit was fulfilled which note: “ |
They |
made a plan, but not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:10 |
and the psalmist who note: “ |
They |
made a plan but were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:1 |
That day |
they |
travelled until they came to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:1 |
That day they travelled until |
they |
came to a village named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:1 |
more, according Iranian standards), where |
they |
stopped until the morning watch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
At that time |
they |
hurriedly arose, and without letting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:3 |
hrasax, or more. At dawn |
they |
reached a rocky, sandy valley |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:4 |
for the three princes, and |
they |
sat: the ambarapet, Vehdenshapuh; Jnikan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
he ordered us, saying: ’Should |
they |
consent to worship the sun |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:11 |
|
They |
ordered the venerable bishop Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
know that as soon as |
they |
hear it, they will all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
soon as they hear it, |
they |
will all deride both you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:15 |
as the saints heard them, |
they |
began to loudly jeer. When |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:15 |
the impious princes saw this, |
they |
became yet more angered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
fall into eternally unbreakable bonds. |
They |
are now, more than us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
his impious collaborators heard this |
they |
were transported with rage, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
the blessed champions, thinking that |
they |
could yet dislodge one person |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
union. But this was impossible.
|
They |
commenced forcing the holy bishop |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
bishop Sahak to translate what |
they |
wanted to say to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
had to say, as though |
they |
were doing the king an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3 |
|
They |
then commanded that the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
So |
they |
dragged him for long hours |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:6 |
the time of their deaths |
they |
note: “Lord Jesus, accept our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
had been killed, and there |
they |
beheaded the blessed one with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
of the mages named Rhewan. |
They |
were: the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
place. Having selected nine men, |
they |
left them there armed with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
or more days, so that |
they |
will be devoured by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
the awful alarm of numbness, |
they |
had a mind to flee |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
hearts were smiten with terror, |
they |
were unable to stand on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
to stand on the ground. |
They |
could only look at each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:21 |
after him. Out of fear |
they |
did not dare to turn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:21 |
look back at the place. |
They |
hastened after Vehdenshapuh and his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
princes, on the sixth day, |
they |
related all the disastrous events |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
frightful events, one by one, |
they |
were horrified and stupified for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:24 |
Taking counsel among themselves, |
they |
could not come up with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:24 |
the guards quiet so that |
they |
would tell no one at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
But as for (the princes) |
they |
were absorbed in incredulous thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
Christian faith he knew well, |
they |
took along pack animals and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
each of the saints, and |
they |
silently went at night to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:27 |
Having approached the site, |
they |
missed the place where the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:27 |
After working in one place |
they |
became dismayed, thinking themselves undeserving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:28 |
As |
they |
were moving about the area |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:29 |
With joyous hearts, |
they |
worshipped the lord God, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:29 |
and then, setting to work, |
they |
placed each saint’s body in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
trunks on the pack animals, |
they |
moved them to another place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
fear of the matter subsided, |
they |
separated the saints’ bones from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
cloth in a fitting manner, |
they |
buried them in the desert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
them in the desert carefully. |
They |
brought the bones to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
bones to the shahastan where |
they |
kept them secretly for many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:31 |
Then |
they |
quietly began to distribute them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:32 |
|
They |
were urgently pressed to return |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
Armenian naxarars. As soon as |
they |
were worthy of this, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
they were worthy of this, |
they |
received this find of their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
and that at some time |
they |
would be released from their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
counseled them of the grace |
they |
would receive from God on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
their comings and goings, as |
they |
sat at home, when they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
they sat at home, when |
they |
arose, at celebrations and at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
Relating them with insatiable delight, |
they |
cheered them up, renewing all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
troops who were with him. |
They |
then permitted residents of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
to let them go wherever |
they |
chose |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:1 |
Xoren and Abraham heard this, |
they |
immediately went to Hyrcania and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
If no one reveals damage |
they |
have done, and there is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
to honor the fire. Then |
they |
will receive very great honors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
to their land. But if |
they |
do not accept our order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
not accept our order, then |
they |
will be crippled and go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:9 |
reply from the venerable priests, |
they |
implemented the king’s orders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:10 |
cut off the priests’ ears, |
they |
had the priests taken to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
coming of these venerable men, |
they |
went before them with joy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
and honored them as though |
they |
were remains of the martyred |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
of the martyred saints. Indeed, |
they |
were really deserving of such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
to court to be killed). |
They |
were extremely young |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
in the palace observed this, |
they |
were greatly astonished, wondering what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:6 |
heard such words from Ashusha, |
they |
praised the man greatly and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:1 |
Hormizd [III] and Peroz) reigned, but |
they |
were at odds with each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:4 |
heard all of Yazatvshnasp’s words, |
they |
glorified God, Who cared about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:4 |
their benefactor, and from Whom |
they |
with patience awaited yet other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:6 |
for each one of them. |
They |
were assembled under the care |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
secretly keeping. As a result, |
they |
earned the reputation of brave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
after observing the various torments |
they |
underwent voluntarily with the hopes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
|
They |
set up a school for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
the virtuous behavior of hermits. |
They |
fearlessly performed the stipulated gubgha |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
and sometimes covertly. Bearing arms, |
they |
were inwardly worshipping; attacking the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
the aid of the Almighty, |
they |
returned from each battle uninjured |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:6 |
because of age or because |
they |
were by nature dull and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
Hrew. With much modest virtue |
they |
urged one another on, each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
the words of the prophet, |
they |
were living martyrs. Though words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
in their strict ascetic behavior |
they |
surpassed many men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
strengthened more than men’s, and |
they |
became conquerors. These tender women |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
millet; instead of clear wine, |
they |
now drank water from a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
of clothing woven with gold, |
they |
now wore coarse wool; and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
diverse sorts of (comfortable) beds, |
they |
now slept on beds of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
|
They |
did not annoint themselves with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
not annoint themselves with oil. |
They |
did not arrange the hair |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
behind the veil [...] frequently and |
they |
made their tongues reduce superfluous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
|
They |
each returned to their tuns |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
for each by the Lord, |
they |
died and were buried in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
at court, despite the difficulties |
they |
faced, nonetheless carefully taught and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
been martyred with Vardan, be |
they |
from the Mamikonean tohm, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
tohm, or from other azgs. |
They |
did this not as careless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:5 |
While still in their childhood |
they |
seemed capable and marvellous. The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:6 |
But |
they |
also had yet another younger |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
commanders renowned and victorious, now |
they |
were the ridicule and joke |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
blood of their ancestors (which |
they |
willingly shed for the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
Although |
they |
were scorned out of jealousy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
scorned out of jealousy, nonetheless, |
they |
were better than any of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
intelligent and learned. In archery, |
they |
hit their target and in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
good form; at the hunt, |
they |
moved nimbly and were the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
daughter of the martyr Vardan. |
They |
strived to counsel and train |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:10 |
presence of the Iranian king |
they |
were constantly praising the man’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:11 |
fathers and ancestors, and how |
they |
had frequently troubled them with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:14 |
|
They |
considered it better to die |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
the word of the Bible, |
they |
considered it better to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
world, yet inherit eternal torment. |
They |
saw the fire of impiety |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:16 |
|
They |
had assembled by the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:17 |
|
They |
secretly sent messengers to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
As for what |
they |
have told you, regarding his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21 |
dispute). What the messengers hear, |
they |
do not dare not to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:31 |
heard regarding their worship that |
they |
do not honor the living |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:0 |
the groups of apostates. Although |
they |
had apostasized for the transitory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:0 |
joy of life, nonetheless when |
they |
saw Vahan Mamikonean so filled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:1 |
|
They |
sought some pretexts to ruin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:2 |
|
They |
informed the court grandees as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
|
They |
reminded the Aryans about (Vahan’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
it was in the past, |
they |
said, so he will raise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:4 |
the man’s ability and wisdom, |
they |
were saddened, out of affection |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8 |
lay the blame (on Vahan). |
They |
would say: “He is in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
like a lord, so that |
they |
serve me out of fear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:18 |
words of wisdom from Vahan, |
they |
all vindicated his word over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:3 |
the rebellion of Iberia’s king, |
they |
rejoiced with delighted hearts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
For |
they |
had received news that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:5 |
visit from On High. But |
they |
were afraid that perhaps the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
actualization) of such doubts, and |
they |
came to Armenia, to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
of being labelled a magian. |
They |
note: “This hour of salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
Taking courage one night, |
they |
revealed their intentions to Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:12 |
knows about the Huns—since |
they |
are not involved, who knows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:12 |
not involved, who knows if |
they |
will agree to show up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
these words from Vahan Mamikonean, |
they |
gave a united reply: “Everything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:16 |
heard the mention of death, |
they |
were so encouraged and strengthened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:16 |
of the holy Spirit, that |
they |
were persuaded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
Iranians learn of our plan, |
they |
will tie him up and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:19 |
and apostates, and after praying |
they |
requested a holy Gospel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:22 |
confirmed their faith in Christ, |
they |
bade each other farewell, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:1 |
the company of Armenian apostates, |
they |
were dismayed and terrified, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
When morning arrived, |
they |
left the place where they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
they left the place where |
they |
had been and went and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
of the fortress called Ani. |
They |
remained there that day, advisors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
naxarars found out about this, |
they |
went after the fugitives. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
were travelling with informed guides, |
they |
did not flee by direct |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
catch up with them. However, |
they |
seized the equippage of all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
Iranians on the road, and |
they |
arrested Gadisoy Maxaz, whom they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
they arrested Gadisoy Maxaz, whom |
they |
took along with them. Having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
them. Having arrived at Duin, |
they |
went and besieged the fortress |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
it has not arrived yet. |
They |
themselves are not yet as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
yet as well organized as |
they |
should be. If you quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:9 |
delay, we fear that perhaps |
they |
themselves might become stronger and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
of) the land of Armenia. |
They |
wanted to cross over to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
secondly from the Armenian people. |
They |
heard about the arrival of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:1 |
still very disorganized and unprepared, |
they |
thought for a moment about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2 |
aid of God, to Whom |
they |
turned, they note: “Victory is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2 |
God, to Whom they turned, |
they |
note: “Victory is not determined |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
Entering a church, |
they |
worshipped the lord God, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
creator and strengthener of all. |
They |
requested that He send them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:8 |
and sent them the aid |
they |
asked for, and He accompanied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:10 |
at the ostan with them. |
They |
went quickly, with joyous enthusiasm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
|
They |
planned and note: “Who knows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:12 |
When |
they |
reached the village named Varazkert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:12 |
reached the village named Varazkert, |
they |
learned that the Iranian brigades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
among themselves and decided that |
they |
had to move from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
the plain to the mountains. |
They |
were united in this thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:24 |
Then |
they |
went and encamped in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
When |
they |
heard that the Iranian brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
accordance with their daily custom, |
they |
hastened to conduct the evening |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:2 |
|
they |
said, to quickly go to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:3 |
With the [400] men so arranged, |
they |
glorified God and cried out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:4 |
|
They |
then came forth and massed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:5 |
troops saw so few Armenians, |
they |
could not imagine anything except |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:8 |
the Iranian troops and advancing, |
they |
caused the most select men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
While |
they |
were thus involved, encouraged by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:14 |
to the Kamsarakans to protest. |
They |
were angry at the man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:16 |
the entire brigade before them, |
they |
made more men fall to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
Whose strength is mighty) and |
they |
thanked Him, worshipping the sole |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:28 |
Completing the mass, |
they |
had an Easter of joy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:28 |
an Easter of joy. First, |
they |
saw to the wants of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:28 |
the poor, and after that |
they |
themselves rejoiced with delight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:29 |
dissolution and disgrace. Glorifying Christ, |
they |
kissed each other with a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:29 |
in untroubled peace and rest. |
They |
were concerned about preparations for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:0 |
|
They |
sent an emissary to Vaxt’ang |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:12 |
set out on the journey, |
they |
approached the town [k’aghak’ageoghn] called Arhest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:12 |
Suddenly, at daybreak, without warning, |
they |
were attacked by the prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
When |
they |
realized what was happening, although |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
with aid from On High, |
they |
fearlessly struck out at them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:17 |
of the troops saw this, |
they |
turned in flight. They were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:17 |
this, they turned in flight. |
They |
were pursued. Some of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:18 |
|
They |
clearly recognized and glorified the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
blessed kat’oghikos Yovhan saw them, |
they |
offered to the lord God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
one holy Church. Saluting them, |
they |
rejoiced in Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:0 |
days of spring had arrived, |
they |
heard that many troops were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:3 |
the lodging places each day, |
they |
reached the district of Artaz |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:3 |
Artaz.
Approaching the Iranian brigade, |
they |
encamped in a village named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:10 |
When everyone had said “Amen,” |
they |
prepared for war. As the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
by moving our section, then |
they |
will be unable to get |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
seniors of each section, although |
they |
wanted to act according to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
wing of (each) section, and |
they |
did not have time. Clashing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
right, where Bashgh Vahewuni was, |
they |
put it to flight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:15 |
and approaching each other’s horses, |
they |
seized each other by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
who were advancing against them. |
They |
allowed nothing to stand in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
and moving their section forward, |
they |
put (the Iranians) to flight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
to flight. With that wing, |
they |
entered into the midst of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
wing. Before the two brigades |
they |
herded a countless multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
shoulder of the mountain where |
they |
killed them, causing a great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
brigade of Armenia’s general, Vahan, |
they |
took heart and were fortified |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
took heart and were fortified. |
They |
turned back and chased after |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
and pursuing many others whom |
they |
had before them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
were so thrilled that when |
they |
saw this unbelievable vision they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
they saw this unbelievable vision |
they |
doubted its substance and thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:2 |
irresistible miracles of God’s power, |
they |
could only glorify and worship |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:2 |
are made easy and possible. |
They |
recalled how the furnace at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
day of their unity—and |
they |
realized that God had accepted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
elevation of the blessed Church, |
they |
said, citing the psalms: “They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
they said, citing the psalms: “ |
They |
collapsed and fell; but we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:8 |
And with thanks |
they |
gave praise, saying: “Then we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:2 |
Armenians then reached Caghkeotn where |
they |
wanted to relax awhile in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:4 |
of Huns to come, but |
they |
have not arrived yet. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:4 |
by the time you arrive, |
they |
will be here |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
shall not have to participate. |
They |
will do the job, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
Iberia (Georgia) without delay since |
they |
had sworn an oath with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
on the Gospel and Cross. |
They |
temporarily encamped in the district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:9 |
brigade of Iberians and Armenians. |
They |
descended to some parts of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
us in the mountains. Rather, |
they |
say, show us here in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:13 |
the season was very hot, |
they |
were forced to descend into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
as a good thing. Although |
they |
said this many times, nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
this many times, nonetheless, since |
they |
were not believed, they kept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
since they were not believed, |
they |
kept quiet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:19 |
|
They |
swore a vow with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
The next day, when |
they |
reached the site of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
are sufficient for them, and |
they |
will be unable to withstand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
brigade (for he noticed that |
they |
were forlorn and indolent, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
unable to restrain themselves when |
they |
saw his radiant face which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
together with their king Vaxt’ang, |
they |
were dispersed and scattered. The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
fire. But as soon as |
they |
are a little way distant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
little way distant from you, |
they |
urinate on the fire and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
their exerement on it, and |
they |
revile both the merchant and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
recognized what kind of folk |
they |
were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
way a participant in what |
they |
did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
to me that at least |
they |
regard me correctly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:9 |
brave exit of Hrahat Kamsarakan, |
they |
ordered that the venerable sepuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:10 |
|
They |
began to speak to him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
words from the blessed Yazd, |
they |
ordered that the venerable man’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
martyria of the martyred virgins |
they |
conducted the masses (they had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
virgins they conducted the masses ( |
they |
had) vowed and offered gifts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:1 |
themselves with maintaining the poor, |
they |
then glorified God themselves, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:2 |
Then |
they |
went to the natural ostan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
Just as |
they |
were desirous of resting awhile |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
Georgian) region. At the ostan |
they |
told Armenia’s general, Vahan, false |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
and deceitfully misleading things which |
they |
themselves had not witnessed, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
destroy and disrupt his troops. |
They |
told everyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
still alive and well, and |
they |
sent us to you to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
and yet another cleric, and |
they |
placed the three of us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
us to the retreat where |
they |
dwelled. They concealed us there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
the retreat where they dwelled. |
They |
concealed us there with them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10 |
of some God-hating men. |
They |
started to hunt for us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
When |
they |
heard these satanic words from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
words from the stupid men, |
they |
immediately believed them and note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
even more quickly, for when |
they |
safely come to Armenia and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
the Iranians find out that |
they |
are indeed alive, their entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
in the country of Armenia, |
they |
have plotted to pull apart |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
Iran is very small, nonetheless |
they |
will arrest and destroy them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:22 |
who, confounded, sought Elisha. But |
they |
did not heed his protest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:24 |
of the Mamikoneans, Mushegh, and |
they |
dispatched (him) with a brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:24 |
fraudulent men on a road |
they |
did not know for futile |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:25 |
in fact Satan’s satellites and |
they |
invented many pretexts, telling (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:26 |
Thus for many days |
they |
goaded the sepuh of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
a select multitude, even though |
they |
are prepared to die, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
they are prepared to die, |
they |
will be unable to arrest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:3 |
with him heard these words, |
they |
were more delighted, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:3 |
delighted, and the next morning |
they |
speedily went against Armenia’s general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
like an ocean—even though |
they |
knew that they could not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
even though they knew that |
they |
could not resist them—nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
resist them—nonetheless though astonished, |
they |
did not turn in flight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:6 |
part of the Iranian brigade, |
they |
sent many select men hurtling |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
made known to many and |
they |
sampled the taste of this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
cavalrymen with him arrived. Because |
they |
had not arrived in time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
of aid in the battle |
they |
turned and fled with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:5 |
Iranians fell upon unawares); and |
they |
killed many of the rhamik |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:5 |
the rhamik people of Armenia. |
They |
also seized the wives of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
hunt and capture Vahan. “For |
they |
are (Vahan’s) heart and trusty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:9 |
two Kamsarakans, (Hazarawuxt) ordered that |
they |
be kept in sanctity and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:2 |
and to many others whatever |
they |
needed. Thus he formed a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:5 |
we are at peace and |
they |
will hear and obey anything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
you are holding Armenians, for |
they |
know no other women than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
women than us. But should |
they |
hear anything else about us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
in accordance with our faith |
they |
will be even more resolved |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:11 |
the Iranian military commander, although |
they |
gave various replies and fooled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:11 |
Shapuh for many days, nonetheless |
they |
remained firmly convinced in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:15 |
to do anything he ordered. |
They |
also encouraged others to do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:1 |
encampment, each day. Every morning |
they |
shot arrows from below (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:2 |
of the Mamikoneans, called Caghik. |
They |
wanted to cross to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
the Armenian brigade was prepared ( |
they |
were always prepared because Armenia’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
them to be alert) and |
they |
went elsewhere, unharmed. Nonetheless, brigades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean. For |
they |
note: “If only we find |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
Mamikonean, at the appointed hour. |
They |
were with a few men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
few men, and were upset. |
They |
approached a village of Karin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
was near a village, and |
they |
wanted to rest by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
when the Iranians learned that |
they |
were unable to catch them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
were unable to catch them, |
they |
wanted to harm the mshaks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
the mshaks of the area. |
They |
note: “Why do you permit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
too many people pursuing them. |
They |
fell upon the Iranians with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
and, strengthened by God’s aid, |
they |
caused many torrents of blood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:9 |
site with Erezites holding shields, |
they |
violently let loose with a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:9 |
against the Iranian brigade which |
they |
terrified |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:1 |
weight of the evening’s labors, |
they |
raised their eyes and who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:1 |
their eyes and who should |
they |
see but the Iranian military |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
to become [300,000] (as against our [300]. |
They |
have no more than [4,000], to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
we cannot see. But if |
they |
stupidly want to commit suicide |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
haughty prince of Siwnik’, whom |
they |
mortally pierced with a lance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
armpit. With a frightful sound |
they |
rent the security of his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:22 |
after the fugitive Armenians, and |
they |
killed many of these weakened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:24 |
Iranian troops thought that if |
they |
merely looked at the Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:24 |
and the men with him, |
they |
would be unable to escape |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:1 |
saw this, dismayed and distraught, |
they |
separated and splintered from each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
survivors also state that when |
they |
had approached, the Hepthalite (leader |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:14 |
Aryans heard the Hepthalite’s words, |
they |
said to Peroz: ’He is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:19 |
|
They |
sent an emissary to Hazarawuxt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:19 |
Hazarawuxt in Iberia (Georgia) and |
they |
dispatched me to come to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
killing many from the brigade, |
they |
themselves went off unharmed, fearing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:5 |
and the emissary had spoken, |
they |
ordered the troops to go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:9 |
In the martyriums |
they |
first requited the needs of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:9 |
needs of the poor, then |
they |
rejoiced delightedly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:10 |
|
They |
then went on to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:10 |
spent some days there where |
they |
awaited and expected the command |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:2 |
|
They |
consulted among themselves as to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:2 |
among themselves as to whom |
they |
could make worthy of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:2 |
make worthy of the kingship. |
They |
thought this over for many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:8 |
him, and after giving testimony, |
they |
seated him on the throne |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:1 |
a major, not minor way |
they |
have damaged the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
the victors, I know that |
they |
killed a countless multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:7 |
|
They |
dealt with your rule in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:12 |
In just this way did |
they |
attack Mihran with so many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
brave Iranian men. Nor did |
they |
then ride off on their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
and elude us. Rather, unconcernedly, |
they |
followed alongside for many hours |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:14 |
to all of us that |
they |
were gods, not men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:17 |
all the other Iranian nobility, |
they |
all praised what Mihran had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:18 |
|
They |
immediately dispatched to Armenia Nixor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:22 |
ridicule. Willing to face death, |
they |
were forced to do such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:23 |
these things to Nixor Vshnaspdat, |
they |
bid him farewell and dispatched |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
and loyal servants. But if |
they |
do not agree to it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:14 |
will envivify his servants and |
they |
will not be satisfied with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:3 |
|
They |
went to Nixor in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
from Vahan Mamikonean heard this, |
they |
glorified God in Whose hands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12 |
let you know that indeed |
they |
have relayed all of it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
by the Iranians, and that |
they |
themselves were scorned as useless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
themselves were scorned as useless, |
they |
filled up with shame and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:16 |
others with them saw that, |
they |
indicated their opprobrium to each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:18 |
the man had said this, |
they |
went to Vahan Mamikonean with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:20 |
received and exalted the naxarars. |
They |
also described the wicked humiliation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:5 |
on hearing Vahan Mamikonean’s command, |
they |
fully prepared and presented themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
the ignoble who realize that |
they |
are nothing, unable to accomplish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
something, abandoned at the hunt, |
they |
come and fall upon the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:7 |
the fire in his house. |
They |
insult the fire with their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
to their sons so that |
they |
can live.
But such deceitful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
such deceitful men know that |
they |
can live and grow great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
false traffic with ashes; and |
they |
hurry to teach the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
you would say that whether |
they |
were there or not, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:4 |
and bidding farewell to Nixor, |
they |
went to lodge in their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:6 |
|
They |
then spoke together for many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:10 |
the pious servants were illuminated. |
They |
chose (God) and were illuminated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:12 |
had languished and waned and |
they |
resembled statues. And before all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:12 |
statues. And before all, indeed |
they |
were revealed as the slaves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:14 |
|
They |
sat together stunned, broken, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
|
They |
were awestruck and frightened at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
of their dear ones. Now |
they |
wanted, if it were possible |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
of the rebels,” and immediately |
they |
let him in. But none |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:4 |
Bidding each other farewell, |
they |
went in peace, Nixor to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
swollen because of the season, |
they |
found the bridge of Artashat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
a place to cross, but |
they |
did not find one. Some |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
able to cross easily, as |
they |
wanted. For Armenia’s brave general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:8 |
Upon entering the ostan Duin, |
they |
worthily offered a mass of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:8 |
of thanksgiving to God. First, |
they |
gave provisions to the poor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:8 |
in accordance with custom; then |
they |
themselves rejoiced according to God’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:10 |
When |
they |
arrived at court, they went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:10 |
When they arrived at court, |
they |
went off, ready to make |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:13 |
where he secured himself. But |
they |
arrested him and brought him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:13 |
to the royal assembly where |
they |
mercilessly slaughtered him, like an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:1 |
about Vahan’s arrival at court, |
they |
quickly and hurriedly set a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
of it. For unlike you, |
they |
were unable to fearlessly commit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:8 |
bravely as you did. Perhaps |
they |
would be alive today and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:14 |
masters and obey, as though ( |
they |
were) God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:16 |
to say what prominent accomplishment |
they |
have done which was seen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
from the same district as |
they |
and other people from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
impure acts and how much |
they |
deserve to be put to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
to be put to death. |
They |
know what kind of people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
know what kind of people |
they |
are, full of all impurities |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
the command of our faith |
they |
not be polluted. Coming from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
polluted. Coming from you duplicitously |
they |
hold your faith, but they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
they hold your faith, but |
they |
pollute the fire as they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
they pollute the fire as |
they |
wish and regard you as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:28 |
After this was said, |
they |
dismissed the atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:0 |
nobility advised king Vagharsh (whom |
they |
knew would be agreeable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:1 |
willingly and gladly agreed, and |
they |
informed Vahan Mamikonean of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:5 |
|
They |
also favored each of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:6 |
of affection and willing honor, |
they |
were ready to return in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
of His Church for which |
they |
toiled, for the name of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:5 |
of this and blessed everyone, |
they |
came first to the city |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6 |
of the martyred virgins. First, |
they |
concerned themselves with the needs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:7 |
vardapets of the holy Church. |
They |
rejoiced happily with the general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
be a small expense; should |
they |
consume (stipends provided) from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:14 |
heard all of Andekan’s words, |
they |
were pleased with them. All |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:14 |
surprised and with great praise |
they |
considered Andekan to be a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:1 |
the hrovartak of the marzpanate |
they |
presented it to Vahan, Armenia’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:1 |
right-hand of Almighty God |
they |
established and confirmed him as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:4 |
in the city heard this, |
they |
also rushed there, one and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
heal the sick [Luke 10:9], but though |
they |
had in themselves the sweet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
the sweet taste of fruit, |
they |
were shown to be fountains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:13 |
supporters hid beneath the altar. “ |
They |
reigned, but not by me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:13 |
reigned, but not by me; |
they |
forged alliances, but not by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
me Abishag the Shunammite” [1 Kings 2:17], and “ |
they |
did not seek the Lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
the Lord” [Isaiah 31:1], and “nor did |
they |
recognize the Lord of hosts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
and the blasphemers of justice? |
They |
fled! They were brought down |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
blasphemers of justice? They fled! |
They |
were brought down! There were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
sins. Bring them here and |
they |
shall all be healed, bringing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:29 |
there are known doctors, and |
they |
stand ready |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:1 |
affairs from Greek sources although |
they |
are more frequently mentioned in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
to seek out diligently, wherever |
they |
might be, the most important |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:9 |
And |
they |
are to be praised as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:5 |
So if |
they |
did not think of benefiting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:5 |
Similarly |
they |
apply another name to Noah |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:5 |
infinite periods of time, although |
they |
agree with the saying of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:5 |
devastation of the earth. Likewise, |
they |
reckon the number of patriarchs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
biblical years, but neither do |
they |
reckon the new moons like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:25 |
says of all the others “ |
they |
begat”? Concerning him his father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:39 |
Likewise |
they |
put T’iras fourth from Noah |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
Bēl, was an Ethiopian, and |
they |
have persuaded us that this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
beginning i.e. Creation sometimes |
they |
tell the truth, sometimes they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
they tell the truth, sometimes |
they |
lie. For example, just as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
lie. For example, just as |
they |
call the first created not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
but the first king, so |
they |
give him a barbaric name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
the mention of the Flood |
they |
concur and agree with Moses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
Similarly, when after the Flood |
they |
enumerate three famous men before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
voyage of Xisut’ra to Armenia, |
they |
are correct; but in changing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
and in many other ways |
they |
lie |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:9 |
And when |
they |
had divided the whole world |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:13 |
by persuasion stopped the disturbance. |
They |
agreed that Zrvan should reign |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:14 |
Therefore |
they |
set strong men from among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
|
They |
had killed two children to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:22 |
nowhere be found, in which, |
they |
say, is the following account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:25 |
The same Tarban again, |
they |
say, dwelt for a few |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:3 |
For |
they |
say that Hephaistos was their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:2 |
having rebelled against the Macedonians, |
they |
say, ruled over all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
their weapons; as much as |
they |
cut, that much they hold |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
as they cut, that much |
they |
hold |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
tower. To that very task |
they |
had fallen when a fearful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
down and scattered the construction; |
they |
imparted mutually incomprehensible languages to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:5 |
against his neighbor’s flank, and |
they |
were attempting to dominate each |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:2 |
bring him into obedience so |
they |
might live in peace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:14 |
Advancing many stadia |
they |
came to a plain between |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:15 |
of water. Raising their faces, |
they |
espied the disordered multitude of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:18 |
sons on his left, for |
they |
were powerful men with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:18 |
them into a triangle. Thus, |
they |
gently advanced |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:8 |
From them, |
they |
say, are derived the principalities |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
plain in their youthful course |
they |
flowed like strolling maidens. But |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:17 |
called Aragats’. From his name, |
they |
say, the district is called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:18 |
have the throat of Sharay, |
they |
say, we do not have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:22 |
P’arokh and the swift Ts’olak. |
They |
dwelt in them and called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:33 |
From him, |
they |
say, is descended the Varazhuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:36 |
land of habitation. And afterward |
they |
began, he says, to multiply |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:39 |
his deeds of valor, how |
they |
were performed, and in whose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:4 |
valiant archers related to him; |
they |
were also powerful lancers, youthful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:6 |
|
They |
immediately devastated the borders of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14 |
of the country, as if |
they |
were unable to pronounce it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:17 |
us; others may think as |
they |
so wish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
with such things; second, because |
they |
saw no need or urgent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:22 |
But although |
they |
were not recorded in their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:22 |
as Mar Abas Catina relates, |
they |
were collected by some lesser |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:8 |
her generals that if possible, |
they |
should attempt to keep Ara |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:11 |
|
They |
found Ara dead amid his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
pleasure. Therefore, from now on |
they |
are all the more to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
and honored by us, as |
they |
fulfill our pleasures and accomplish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
the base of the mountains, |
they |
spread out as proud rivers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:7 |
it has remained firm, as |
they |
say, until the present time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:7 |
sons attained maturity and understanding |
they |
reminded her of all this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:7 |
of all this, thinking that |
they |
would make her desist from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:9 |
preeminence of the men, for |
they |
all descend from Abraham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
When he slaughtered the Canaanites, |
they |
fled from him to Agras |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:12 |
of that family demonstrates that |
they |
are Canaanites |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:74 |
Of him |
they |
say that he lived in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:2 |
of the country to him. |
They |
say of him that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:21 |
In his time |
they |
say lived Nebuchadnezzar, king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:22 |
And |
they |
say that he asked Nebuchadnezzar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:23 |
many of them, and who |
they |
were, who lost their lives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:25 |
might indicate the truth. For |
they |
are disordered babblings of vain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:7 |
plan to be effective, and |
they |
prepared to put it into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:8 |
Tigran through an embassy that |
they |
should meet midway on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:19 |
heroes, and not straightaway did |
they |
turn their backs to each |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
Artashēs and his sons, and |
they |
recall in allegorical fashion also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
the descendants of Azhdahak, whom |
they |
call descendants of the dragon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:9 |
|
They |
say that Argavan made a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:10 |
|
They |
also say that Artavazd, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:11 |
But,” |
they |
say, “queen Sat’inik had great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:9 |
Then |
they |
would say in their song |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:9 |
dragons and overcame them; and |
they |
sang of him something very |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:10 |
But |
they |
said that he was divinized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:10 |
up his statue in Georgia |
they |
honored it with sacrifices |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:6 |
Surely, |
they |
are not Greek fables, noble |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:16 |
The one |
they |
called Biurasp Azhdahak was their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:25 |
one whom in their fables |
they |
call “the child of Satan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:27 |
him; and all uniting together, |
they |
expelled him, and he fled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:27 |
the mountain mentioned above. As |
they |
pressed hard upon him, his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:29 |
the victory and Biurasp fled. |
They |
seized and killed him near |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
throne from his father, and |
they |
were called Arsacids from Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
west and the sea, that |
they |
had confiscated from the Spaniards |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
silver are extracted, and that |
they |
had imposed tribute on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:6 |
he sought an alliance, that |
they |
should not give assistance to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:3 |
as we must admit, for |
they |
were quite unaware of military |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:7 |
|
They |
met each other by a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:2 |
their positions for many days, |
they |
engaged in battle with an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5 |
Striking him with their lances |
they |
slew the hero, and attacking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5 |
hero, and attacking his army |
they |
put it to flight. Many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:12 |
are not Artsruni but Artsruni; |
they |
carried the eagles before him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
that the Gnuni are giniuni; |
they |
prepared drink worthy of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
wines was called Gin, and |
they |
say that Vaḷarshak was very |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:16 |
and keepers of falcons because |
they |
dwelt in the forest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
because of some dispute that |
they |
expelled this race and appointed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:3 |
|
They |
do not call the princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
his mode of life; for |
they |
called him aḷu |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:9 |
From his offspring, |
they |
say, descend the families of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:14 |
established the principality called Orduni; |
they |
are descended from Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:15 |
of Pask’am, grandson of Hayk; |
they |
called him Angḷ because of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:18 |
|
They |
sang that he took in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
rushed upon them; and after |
they |
had withdrawn to the deep |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
before he could reach them, |
they |
say that he took rocks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
have found it said that |
they |
are truly branches of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
I do not know if |
they |
called the provinces for these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
these men’s names or whether |
they |
called the principalities after the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42 |
not consider it suitable that |
they |
should all remain with him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:2 |
great sea. Standing on foot, |
they |
say, he cast his round |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:4 |
when Artashēs attacked Pontus again, |
they |
say that he threw the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:7 |
leave their children uncircumcised when |
they |
would be born - for they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:7 |
they would be born - for |
they |
were unmarried |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:8 |
was commanded by Arshak that |
they |
should not be given wives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:8 |
of the princely houses unless |
they |
made an oath to abandon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:9 |
|
They |
accepted only these two conditions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
Scyllas and Dipenes of Crete, |
they |
supposed to be Vahagn their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:8 |
fled and was killed, as |
they |
say, by his own army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9 |
brought to Armenia. But before |
they |
had arrived in our land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:16 |
those standing nearby heard this, |
they |
told Artashēs that Chroesus was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
and that the Chroesus whom |
they |
say lived in the time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:7 |
into Armenia. For an excuse |
they |
feigned omens to the effect |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
at the Vahuni in that |
they |
had taken it upon themselves |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
in any other way, for |
they |
agreed to eat meat from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
sacrifices and also pork, although |
they |
themselves did not sacrifice or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:7 |
sea and others into cities, |
they |
themselves made proposals of peace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:17 |
entered Jerusalem without harming anyone; |
they |
merely took Hyrcanus’ possessions, worth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:18 |
|
They |
pillaged the province, plundered the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:19 |
|
They |
led Hyrcanus in bonds with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
regions of Hashteank’, so that |
they |
would have a more honorable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
Arsacids. He only prescribed that |
they |
could not live in Ayrarat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:3 |
could not pronounce his name, |
they |
called him Abgarus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:5 |
image of Augustus Caesar, which |
they |
set up in every temple |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:2 |
of their war in which |
they |
had killed Herod’s nephew |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:4 |
Armenian army’s encampment, where earlier |
they |
had protected the Euphrates from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
who read may understand that |
they |
are of the same family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:2 |
them through his successors and |
they |
would not accept this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
and fertile land, so that |
they |
would be more honorable and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:6 |
extinct on the male side, |
they, |
his brothers would succeed to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:8 |
|
They |
say that Saint Gregory was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:4 |
But |
they |
did not believe him because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:1 |
the nobles to Marinus, when |
they |
saw our Savior Christ, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:3 |
When |
they |
arrived, they found him in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:3 |
When they arrived, |
they |
found him in Eleutheropolis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:5 |
On their return |
they |
went to Jerusalem to see |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:5 |
the report of his miracles. |
They |
saw Him in person and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:7 |
|
They |
took the letter and met |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:8 |
not dare tell Jesus but |
they |
told Philip and Andrew, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:8 |
told Philip and Andrew, and |
they |
told Jesus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:3 |
Tobias, the Jewish prince who, |
they |
say, was of the Bagratuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:6 |
around him were astonished, for |
they |
had not perceived the vision |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
And |
they |
all believed. Abgar himself and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
the whole city were baptized. |
They |
closed the doors of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
temples of the idols, and |
they |
hid the images that were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
faith, but day by day |
they |
increased the number of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:20 |
For at the time when |
they |
crucified Him, the sun was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:22 |
throughout the whole universe that |
they |
should worship Christ as the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:30 |
whom Jesus seemed pleasing that |
they |
should accept Him among the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:5 |
them in their Christian faith |
they |
would hand over the city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:7 |
|
They |
tell a fable about this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:6 |
When the children grew up, |
they |
called them Eruand and Eruaz |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:9 |
at the death of Sanatruk |
they |
in unison made him king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:15 |
among the king’s sons - and |
they |
received as residence the provinces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:12 |
|
They |
gathered there all the archives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:12 |
Syriac, the other for Greek. |
They |
also transferred there the register |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:6 |
It was, |
they |
say, a double stair, so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:2 |
stags, onagers, and boars that |
they |
might multiply and fill the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:10 |
But |
they |
say of Eruand that through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:10 |
hard stones opposite Eruand. And |
they |
say that these hard stones |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:4 |
And |
they |
note: “Your immortal benevolence, Smbat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:5 |
army of Azerbaijan so that |
they |
might take Artashēs and set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:4 |
Armenian princes heard of this, |
they |
lost their courage and planned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:4 |
and planned to abandon Eruand; |
they |
also saw that the Roman |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:2 |
of the mountain called Aragats. |
They |
made haste to reach Eruand’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:3 |
the host of his army, |
they |
only kept watch on Argam |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:10 |
with their king P’arsman, although |
they |
advanced to the assault with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:6 |
|
They |
brought from Eruand’s capital the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11 |
episode the storytellers rehearse, as |
they |
sing their fables, in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:15 |
Similarly |
they |
also sing in their fables |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:18 |
later when we reach whatever |
they |
did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
because the land from which |
they |
were brought as captives is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
by all the king’s sons. |
They |
fought fiercely and were hard |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6 |
When |
they |
wish to sing of this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6 |
of this in their fables, |
they |
say a certain Domet came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6 |
not come here, but allegorically |
they |
call his command and army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:9 |
Egyptians and Palestinians saw this, |
they |
too withheld their tribute from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:8 |
Tiran learned of his plan, |
they |
ambushed Mazhan in the hunt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:8 |
hunt and killed him; then |
they |
took him and buried him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3 |
out like plates, and that |
they |
be buried in the earth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:4 |
done in Persia and that |
they |
be called by his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:2 |
In his days |
they |
say the family of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:3 |
But |
they |
are by origin Jewish, descended |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:4 |
family of the Amatunik’, for |
they |
are personable and well formed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5 |
|
They |
were taken there by Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5 |
in the regions of Hamadan, |
they |
were promoted to a position |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:6 |
I do not know. However, |
they |
were honored by Artashēs with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
time of Khosrov, Trdat’s father, |
they |
became related by marriage to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
the other early kings, yet |
they |
were neglectful of the noble |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
and invasions. And so, either |
they |
did not care for such |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
manner of the northern regions |
they |
lived by eating carrion and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:6 |
leave their homeland so that |
they |
would not see Jerusalem even |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:12 |
and what a multifarious display |
they |
made in honor of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
out to war. In front |
they |
blew bronze trumpets, behind came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:14 |
Thus |
they |
accompanied him to burial |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:2 |
Aḷiovit and Aṙberan so that |
they |
would not inhabit the royal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:4 |
according to pagan custom. Artavazd, |
they |
say, was displeased and said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:6 |
of the hammering of smiths, |
they |
say, his bonds are strengthened |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:7 |
Artavazd may be strengthened, as |
they |
say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:3 |
with hunting and amusements, as |
they |
say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
so that men thought that |
they |
did not strike the ground |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:5 |
the regions of Hashteank’, and |
they |
note: “Enlarge for us our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7 |
But |
they |
protested even more to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7 |
divide equally among them what |
they |
did have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:9 |
In his days, |
they |
say, lived a young man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:11 |
for |
they |
saw that he was a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
him to a banquet. When |
they |
had become merry with wine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:13 |
family abandoned their ancestral laws, |
they |
first received barbarous names: Biurat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:13 |
their traditional names by which |
they |
were called before their apostasy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:5 |
after their mother Ṙop’i, lest |
they |
be called Arsacids |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
in the regions of Korchēk’, |
they |
were established by this Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
established by this Tigran. Although |
they |
were undistinguished in military service |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
undistinguished in military service, yet |
they |
were personally renowned and had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4 |
the River K’asakh, of which |
they |
say in the fables: Vardgēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:9 |
king, a certain Vnasep Surhap, |
they |
crossed to this side of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5 |
But, he says, |
they |
paid no heed because they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5 |
they paid no heed because |
they |
were more obedient and faithful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
of each family so that |
they |
were called as follows: Karēn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:12 |
And under this arrangement |
they |
lived for many years until |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:6 |
Parthian kingdom until its demise, |
they |
had relations with the Romans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:4 |
When |
they |
received this command they came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:4 |
When they received this command |
they |
came to his support from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
land of the Kushans, that |
they |
should come to him and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:8 |
inland as far as Bahl. |
They |
brought him word that “your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:6 |
as a fugitive to Assyria. |
They |
drove him along the frontiers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:8 |
|
They |
met Anak and brought him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:10 |
of his tent. And there |
they |
say the mother of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:3 |
And straightaway |
they |
informed the Emperor Valerian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:4 |
Artashir had subjected the rest, |
they |
returned and were all put |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:4 |
revolted and killed him; similarly, |
they |
rose up against all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:6 |
what hope or expectation did |
they |
raise the child of Pahlav |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:7 |
two sons in three years, |
they |
both willingly separated from each |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
Armenia with Trdat, nor did |
they |
go to him. This was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
of fear of persecutions. But |
they |
did not appear proud when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
spent many days in Caesarea, |
they |
would have done nothing of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
of what he feared, for |
they |
cared only for what has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
end and passes not away. |
They |
did not draw honor to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:3 |
In his days, |
they |
say, there came to Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
And because, as |
they |
say, the Chinese are the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
the food of common people, |
they |
say, is what among us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
and pearls of the magnates |
they |
say no one knows. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
of the few, for them |
they |
are the common dress |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:11 |
the force of his arms. |
They |
had inflicted many wounds on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:10 |
Persia and India. But even |
they |
brought him no relief |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:3 |
ground by an expert fisherman, |
they |
danced on the surface of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
worship instead of the idols?” |
They |
were told: “The sign of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
sign of Christ’s cross.” This |
they |
made and set up on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:12 |
from their roofs, just as |
they |
had done previously |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:13 |
But when |
they |
went out to the hill |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
And |
they |
left it and went away |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
At this everyone believed and |
they |
worshipped it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:16 |
|
They |
also say that he secretly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:17 |
though others may think as |
they |
wish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:8 |
as a confessor, as indeed |
they |
so named him with affection |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:9 |
But |
they |
sent in their place Aristakēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:2 |
to overthrow the Arians. These |
they |
anathematized and excommunicated from communion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
haste to follow them when |
they |
came among us; but knowing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:16 |
It was indeed fitting that |
they |
who were the ministers of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:17 |
like Moses of old [cf. Deut. 34:6], lest |
they |
become the object of a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5 |
the order of events as |
they |
concern him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
by nature presumptuous and perverse, |
they |
opposed the king’s will concerning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:10 |
For |
they |
sent after him and summoned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:10 |
him and summoned him, saying |
they |
would act according to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:11 |
the saint did not agree |
they |
gave him a draught, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:12 |
In doing this |
they |
shut out from themselves the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:20 |
in our dangers. “For if |
they |
have done this to green |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:27 |
the sake of human glory |
they |
shout and cry into men’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:32 |
him drink a mortal poison, |
they |
were deprived of the rays |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
wished to kill him. But |
they |
were bound by an ungraspable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
line of Saint Gregory because |
they |
are seeking them very ardently |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
we know for certain that |
they |
will respect them for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:4 |
this and reflected on it, |
they |
gathered together in the presence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:8 |
When Antiochus saw that |
they |
had not submitted to peaceful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
heard of this, in anger |
they |
ordered the captives to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
after the single occasion when |
they |
had been taken by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:6 |
at Artashat could not endure, |
they |
willingly agreed to the change |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:2 |
of Shapuh, king of Persia, |
they |
made an incursion into our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
|
They |
were opposed in war by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:6 |
to harm him, for when |
they |
struck him with a lance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:7 |
But |
they |
were opposed by the valiant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:4 |
against the Persians. And when |
they |
gave battle, both sides were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:4 |
back to the other, so |
they |
came to terms and made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:7 |
The body of Saint Yusik |
they |
placed beside his father in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:11 |
of perseverance of our nation, |
they |
dispersed each one to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
their unpraise-worthy lives. Furthermore, |
they |
were overtaken in those days |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
hearers. At the same spot |
they |
were both struck by lightning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
were both struck by lightning; |
they |
were called Pap and At’anagenēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
were called Pap and At’anagenēs. |
They |
did not leave any adult |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:4 |
no man from Gregory’s family, |
they |
elected a certain P’aṙnerseh from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
garrison lost heart and departed, |
they |
alleged that you were the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5 |
were rocks and forests, and |
they |
found no consolation for their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:12 |
marriage of close relatives, which |
they |
practiced to restrict the noble |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:12 |
class: and second, the crimes |
they |
committed over the dead according |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:3 |
had sent to Armenia, and |
they |
increased his anger by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:5 |
|
They |
were pleased and friendly toward |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:5 |
with arms and finery, so |
they |
loved him all the more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6 |
was of the Mamikonian family, |
they |
note: “Do you not know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11 |
one of his sons whom |
they |
kept as the crown prince |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:9 |
endure such insults and vituperation, |
they |
defected and went to Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:5 |
did not listen to them. |
They |
eventually complained to Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
For |
they |
could not distinguish the bones |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
them together. For that reason, |
they |
were not considered worthy to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:2 |
When Shapuh came to Tigranakert, |
they |
again fortified the town to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:8 |
So |
they |
demolished and threw down the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:8 |
Tigran, the descendent of Hayk. |
They |
set fire to the gates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
saying “taking each other’s places |
they |
were changed”: this side’s peace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:5 |
|
They |
united under the leadership of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:7 |
While |
they |
were still in this condition |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:11 |
king would rule justly and |
they |
would serve him sincerely. This |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:1 |
an uninhabited island, and how |
they |
were fed by care from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:5 |
But by God’s providence |
they |
were nourished for eight months |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:3 |
the village of Nakhchavan, and |
they |
transported them in the wagons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
the edge of the ditch, |
they |
asked and discovered that they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
they asked and discovered that |
they |
were those of their own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
into the wagons under reeds, |
they |
brought them and buried them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:8 |
Apahuni family, drawing their swords |
they |
half-murdered those abusing Khad |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:3 |
after being honored by him |
they |
returned to our country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
loyal to Arshak, and when |
they |
also saw that Alanaozan had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
for that purpose was small, |
they |
combined to expel them. Then |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
combined to expel them. Then |
they |
took their wives and children |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:5 |
of Christ, he attacked Armenia. |
They |
came and invested the castle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:6 |
And although |
they |
were unable to take it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:7 |
the treasures and Queen P’aṙandzem |
they |
brought them to Assyria. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:7 |
them to Assyria. And there |
they |
massacred them by impaling them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:8 |
command from King Shapuh that |
they |
should destroy and raze the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:9 |
|
They |
also took into captivity the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:11 |
When |
they |
arrived, they found the impious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:11 |
When they arrived, |
they |
found the impious Mehrujan master |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:11 |
of the land of Armenia. |
They |
expelled him and brought the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:12 |
walls of the castles until |
they |
died and to leave their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:12 |
on the gibbet so that |
they |
might disintegrate and putrefy and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
trees of the forest, so |
they |
quickly dismounted from their horses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
corpses to the ground before |
they |
could reach their own line |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:9 |
Persians began to surround ours, |
they |
withdrew behind the protective shields |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
ours too a little for |
they |
were unable to see into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:20 |
son of Vasak Mamikonian, and |
they |
removed him from the battle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
Pap and the princes that |
they |
would walk in all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
care for the princes; while |
they |
would no more rebel and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:7 |
But |
they |
crossed the Euphrates by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:12 |
generals became aware of this, |
they |
warned the emperor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:2 |
Armenia on the assumption that |
they |
would not both unite in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:4 |
|
They |
came and took possession of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:5 |
And |
they |
took wives for themselves: Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:7 |
and Rome to Honorius. But |
they |
proved neither praiseworthy nor worthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:4 |
Therefore |
they |
came to terms and willingly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
in reply from Arshak: “Because |
they |
could not bear to live |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
live under a Persian ruler, |
they |
followed me. Now if you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
Christian Arsacid king and when |
they |
had seen the rescript of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
the rescript of his covenant, |
they |
abandoned Arshak and returned to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
Peroz of the Gardman family. |
They |
were joined by Atat of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:7 |
But when he set out, |
they |
did not join him, being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:7 |
prevented by Arshak’s army. So, |
they |
concealed their plans under the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
Vanandats’i clan rebelled against Khosrov. |
They |
did not take refuge with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
of both kings of Armenia, |
they |
disturbed the land and kept |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5 |
|
They |
did not rush to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5 |
among the Greeks, nor did |
they |
go to King Arshak, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5 |
go to King Arshak, but |
they |
went for refuge to some |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
to the land of Tsop’k’. |
They |
seized them, and although they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
They seized them, and although |
they |
wished to pass over to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
to pass over to Khosrov |
they |
did not have time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:7 |
While |
they |
were occupied with this, by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:2 |
war with each other, nonetheless |
they |
did not restrain them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:4 |
the lake of Geḷam, which |
they |
call the Marshes, to meet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:5 |
|
They |
met each other on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:3 |
To this purpose |
they |
wrote him a letter in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
revoked without damage, especially because |
they |
have been entered into the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:22 |
families might be preserved. And |
they |
exist to this day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
would keep it prosperous and |
they |
would pay tribute to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
to him without fail as |
they |
had previously to his governors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:7 |
many efforts and no success, |
they |
again resorted to prayer, beseeching |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:8 |
|
They |
separated from each other, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:8 |
went to his hermitage, where |
they |
undertook a rigorous way of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
free their king Khosrov. But |
they |
were unsuccessful because his feet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:9 |
clan, he promoted so that |
they |
held the fifth rank among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
For these two customs |
they |
usually observed in this way |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
the throne, at that time |
they |
changed the money in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
the texts of the archives |
they |
transferred to his name, altering |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:11 |
and made a new census, |
they |
left out what had been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
my ancestor and homonym Artashir. |
They |
loved him so much more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
than their own kin that |
they |
were not merely content to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
and murder Khosrov your ancestor; |
they |
paid the penalty for their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:17 |
rank of noble status, and |
they |
will hold the privileges and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:4 |
no skilled scribe there, since |
they |
used the Persian script |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
invention of Armenian letters. When |
they |
informed the king of this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:7 |
On hearing this |
they |
pressed him to take urgent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:9 |
been written down long before, |
they |
returned and gave it to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
After |
they |
had studied them and had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
few young pupils to them, |
they |
realized that it was not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
not the Greek part where |
they |
were subject to the see |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:6 |
Arsvaḷen and their archbishop Jeremiah. |
They |
willingly accepted his teaching and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
that by marriage with foreigners |
they |
would become related to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
to the Mazdaean religion, whereby |
they |
would be completely separated from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:8 |
minds of the princes, since |
they |
all hated him. Nor did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:8 |
all hated him. Nor did |
they |
honor him in royal fashion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:9 |
of herds of wild asses |
they |
rode into difficult and rocky |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:12 |
Again another time |
they |
were hunting wild boars among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:23 |
a hand on him, since |
they |
previously knew what sort of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
battle to the Persian force. |
They |
cut down their army, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
Aprsam Spanduni killed their general. |
They |
scattered leaderless, each seeking his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:6 |
|
They |
so hated us that they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:6 |
They so hated us that |
they |
did not even accept the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:22 |
Thus |
they |
entered Byzantium, and on being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:22 |
presented to the great emperor |
they |
obtained both what they wished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:22 |
emperor they obtained both what |
they |
wished and what they had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:22 |
what they wished and what |
they |
had not anticipated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:23 |
And |
they |
returned with a letter as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
grace, we have written that |
they |
should study it with all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:36 |
illuminated through his teaching. Hence, |
they |
called him Chrysostom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:2 |
Mesrop and General Vardan arrived, |
they |
found that General Anatolius had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
by a divine summons. These |
they |
immediately began to teach, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
immediately began to teach, and |
they |
rapidly instructed the western sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
instructed the western sector as |
they |
had the eastern |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:7 |
the pestilential Borborites, and if |
they |
would not come to orthodoxy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:7 |
persecute them with tortures, that |
they |
might exact vengeance like enemies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:4 |
the herds of animals increase, |
they |
grow to a great size |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:8 |
he gave instruction so that |
they |
became better and more firmly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
of the holy early fathers |
they |
might find there they were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
fathers they might find there |
they |
were to translate into our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
without delay, so that afterward |
they |
might be sent to Byzantium |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
But |
they |
received seductive letters from some |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
permission of their own teachers |
they |
straightaway set out for Byzantium |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
for good learning. And as |
they |
were very competent in Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
very competent in Greek letters |
they |
set to translating and writing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:12 |
and Ardzan also arrived there; |
they |
had been sent earlier by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
wrote to them in warning. |
They |
had heard that some of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:6 |
Mesrop in Ashtishat in Tarawn; |
they |
presented to them the letters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8 |
But because |
they |
were ignorant of our technique |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
No more do |
they |
sacrifice to the evil demon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
the evil demon Serapis, but |
they |
offer the sacrifice of Christ’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
the sacrifice of Christ’s blood. |
They |
no longer seek oracles from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
god of the underworld, but |
they |
study the power of various |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:3 |
Coming to Sahak the Great |
they |
raised a complaint and invited |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:6 |
But |
they |
were unwilling and tried to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:12 |
And |
they |
all in unison went to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:2 |
Sahak the Great to court. |
They |
the princes sought from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
his immoral life, of which |
they |
accuse him, rather he is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
two, and from both sides |
they |
had sent to ask the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
refutation of the senseless blasphemies |
they |
had uttered, in that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
he found feeble excuses that |
they |
were holding back the royal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:3 |
bishops and despised. For although |
they |
endured a thousand evils from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:3 |
a thousand evils from him, |
they |
never saw him - except for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
him to reoccupy the throne. |
They |
promised to gain the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
the Persian king’s confirmation, and |
they |
all sealed an edict that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
all sealed an edict that |
they |
would give the same position |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
been withdrawn from his family, |
they |
burst into tears; and lamenting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
through whom offense will come” [cf. Matt. 18:7; Luke 17:1], |
they |
left him alone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:3 |
Azerbaijan to enter our country. |
They |
arrived and camped in disorder |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:18 |
For |
they |
gave me birth through their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:18 |
birth through their teaching, and |
they |
raised me by sending me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:19 |
And while |
they |
hoped for our return to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:24 |
one of the fathers said? |
They |
are equally displeased at every |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:30 |
lovers of gold and envious, |
they |
have abandoned gentleness, where God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:33 |
study and eager to teach; |
they |
are theologians before their examinations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:34 |
blusterers, loafers, topers, pernicious, and |
they |
flee their patrimonies |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
to them from above. Therefore, |
they |
despised death, reckoning it better |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
in great force; and how |
they |
fulfilled their own martyrdom by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:1 |
contempt assailed the princes, that |
they |
cast off from themselves the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:2 |
him with [30,000] elite armed men. |
They |
were drawn up contingent facing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:2 |
and line facing line. And |
they |
promptly attacked each other at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
After pursuing the fleeing survivors, |
they |
returned totally victorious |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:7 |
There was a terrible battle. |
They |
defeated and destroyed the host |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:10 |
unison with all the Armenians. |
They |
killed the marzpan Surēn, taking |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
Khosrov, king of Persia, that |
they |
might move the divan of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
imperial army in support. When |
they |
had received the army, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
they had received the army, |
they |
attacked the city of Dvin |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
of Dvin; after a siege |
they |
destroyed it from top to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:13 |
church of St Gregory, which |
they |
had built near the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:13 |
city, into a store-house. |
They ( |
the Greeks) had set it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14 |
on the plain of Khałamakhikc. |
They |
defeated the Persian army with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14 |
with a few men, and |
they |
returned to their own country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:16 |
next day with great promptness |
they |
drew up contingent facing contingent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
|
They |
were routed before their enemies |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
roads to take for flight, |
they |
went and cast themselves into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
|
They |
seized all their camp with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
camp with the royal treasures. |
They |
captured the queen and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:3 |
it Veh Anjatok’ Khosrov, which |
they |
call Shahastan-i Nok-noy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:8 |
When |
they |
killed the marzpan Surēn, in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:10 |
were unable to escape because |
they ( |
the Persians) put to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:10 |
sword and slew those whom |
they |
found. He waged war in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:16 |
own people in battle. There |
they |
were defeated, and then gained |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:24 |
whole world. Like the whirlwind |
they |
arose and burst out to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:8 |
and seize the whole treasure. |
They |
went and began to demand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
all the troops were galvanized. |
They |
killed the king’s trusted (servants |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
installed Vahram as their king. |
They |
sealed an oath according to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
to their custom. In unison |
they |
returned from the east and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
on the royal throne. Rapidly |
they |
joined forces and went off |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
But when this news arrived, |
they |
abandoned it and went off |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
making their way to Atrpatakan. |
They |
seized control of the whole |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
plunder and captives and booty’, |
they |
returned to their own land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
prudent man valiant of heart, |
they |
planned to release him and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:14 |
to the fortress of Gruandakan, |
they |
released him and all those |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:14 |
all those imprisoned with him. |
They |
despatched a trusted messenger with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
time. Entering the royal chamber, |
they |
seized king Ormizd; immediately they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
they seized king Ormizd; immediately |
they |
put out his eyes on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
spot and then killed him. |
They |
installed his son as king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
to stop from fear. After |
they |
had crossed over, they carried |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
After they had crossed over, |
they |
carried on in flight, deliberating |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
Then |
they |
reckoned it best to take |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
there is enmity between us, |
they |
said, yet they are Christians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
between us, they said, yet |
they |
are Christians and merciful; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
Christians and merciful; and when |
they |
take an oath they cannot |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
when they take an oath |
they |
cannot be false to that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
direct road to the west, |
they |
entered the city called Khalab |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:19 |
unable to catch them up. |
They |
returned to Ctesiphon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
agree, or not?’ Then |
they |
note: ’It is not proper |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
not proper to agree, because |
they |
are an impious nation and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
altogether deceitful. In their distress |
they |
make promises, but when they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
they make promises, but when |
they |
emerge into calmer (times), they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
they emerge into calmer (times), |
they |
renege. We have suffered many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:6 |
from Syria with his army. |
They |
passed in review - three thousand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
|
They |
agreed to gather the troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
that time were at hand. |
They |
passed in review - about [15,000], the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:8 |
promptness and in all preparedness, |
they |
set out on their way |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:9 |
set off and reached Atrpatakan. |
They |
encamped a little distance from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
When |
they |
received the letter and had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
letter and had read it, |
they |
made no response to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
to the message, nor did |
they |
mention it to many people |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
it to many people, because |
they |
were afraid of disunity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
men will envelop you, and |
they |
will burst upon you and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
sun was striking the horizon, |
they |
drew up, front line facing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
the midst of the melee. |
They |
fought from dawn to evening |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
the plains and roads. Many |
they |
slew with their swords, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
with their swords, and many |
they |
captured. Binding their hands behind |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
their hands behind their backs, |
they |
brought them before the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
the elephants. Fearlessly and intrepidly |
they |
fought. After killing many elephants |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
riders and handlers, by force |
they |
turned back the multitude of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
Then |
they |
attacked the encampment of Vahram’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
precious treasures of the kingdom. |
They |
plundered it all. With their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
it all. With their swords |
they |
slashed in pieces the many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
with sumptuous and varied decoration. |
They |
went in (different) directions, phalanx |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
and mules carrying their loads. |
They |
were all filled with enormous |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
the feet of the elephants. |
They |
were unable to find any |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
secured by its treasures, and |
they |
have taken as booty all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
|
They |
replied to him, saying: ’They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
They replied to him, saying: |
’They |
liberated that traitor, because we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
and let him go.’ |
They |
said this because they were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
’ They said this because |
they |
were evilly disposed against him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
disposed against him. For when |
they |
saw his cruel courage, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
they saw his cruel courage, |
they |
were terrified and their hearts |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:12 |
on his own armour. Thus, |
they |
equipped themselves and set out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:13 |
Now when |
they |
had entered the camp and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14 |
men. His troops remained as |
they |
were, armed and each on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
frightened, and all his army. |
They |
began to conceal their deceit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
army was weak and modest. |
They |
summoned him back, saying: ’He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
sullenly as he was. And |
they |
stood there in this perverse |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:22 |
and hastily left the tent. |
They |
brought him his horse; he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24 |
troops came to their senses; |
they |
desisted from their proposed sedition |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
While |
they |
were on their way, one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
the king’s guards encountered them. |
They |
seized him and took him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
oath and the emperor’s perturbation, |
they |
did not make the matter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
not make the matter public. |
They |
said they would write to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
the matter public. They said |
they |
would write to the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:28 |
Then |
they |
prepared gifts - a large part |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
Having prepared these gifts, |
they |
sent them with a messenger |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
accusation against king Khosrov; and |
they |
despatched with the gifts four |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
hundred cavalry. Khosrov was informed: |
’They |
have had removed from your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:30 |
secretly; taking the royal treasure, |
they |
were to bring it to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
powerful force after them. When |
they |
caught them up, they let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
When they caught them up, |
they |
let not a single one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
get out. Taking the treasure, |
they |
brought it to the palace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
the feast of Palm Sunday |
they |
used to go from Shirin’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
of the royal apartment, and |
they |
would read the gospel as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
as an act of worship. |
They |
would receive gifts from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
fervent requests and tearful laments |
they |
begged Christ to prevent its |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
Christ to prevent its departure. |
They |
brought mules for it and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
and set off. But when |
they |
had gone out through the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
It happened that when |
they |
had gone a distance of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
the spot. Abruptly turning back, |
they |
forcibly broke right through the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
ran into the city. When |
they |
entered the city gate, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:5 |
|
They |
rapidly informed the emperor about |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:5 |
to act as it wished. |
They |
left it and departed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
Armenian princes and their troops: |
’They |
are a perverse and disobedient |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
and disobedient race, he said; |
they |
are between us and cause |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
taken to the east. If |
they |
die, our enemies die; if |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
die, our enemies die; if |
they |
kill, they kill our enemies |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
enemies die; if they kill, |
they |
kill our enemies; but we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
live in peace. For if |
they |
remain in their own land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
|
They |
both agreed. The emperor began |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
began to give orders that |
they |
should gather them all and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
command was carried out. And |
they |
began to flee from that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:2 |
of the land of Atrpatakan, |
they |
seized the treasure but spared |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:2 |
but spared the auditor’s life. |
They |
were the following: Atat Khorkhoṙuni |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
|
They |
had reckoned that: ’With this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
to us.’ But when |
they |
reached the city of Nakhchawan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
dissolved. Not trusting each other, |
they |
divided out the treasure and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
united against them (the rebels), |
they |
began to send messages to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
of blood between Christians, but |
they |
should desist from their folly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
authority of the king. And |
they |
confirmed this for them by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
|
They |
began to waver and to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
themselves innocent to the auditor, |
they |
submitted their forces to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
through the village called Sawdk’, |
they |
reached the land of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
crossing the river called Kur, |
they |
camped on its bank |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
on the near side. Since |
they |
were unable to rely on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
the forces of the Huns, |
they |
then sought an oath from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
Nersēs, Vstam, and T’ēodoros Trpatuni. |
They |
planned to kill the curator |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
for refuge into the city. |
They |
attacked the spa, but did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:2 |
Then |
they |
plundered whatever they came across |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:2 |
Then they plundered whatever |
they |
came across, took much booty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
Heraclius and Hamazasp Mamikonean. When |
they ( |
the fugitives) had arrived close |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
arrived close to the fortress, |
they |
crossed the river called Jerm |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
called the bridge of Daniel. |
They |
destroyed the bridge, and posted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
the site of the bridge. |
They ( |
the Greeks) stopped at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
river-bank and pondered what |
they |
should do |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
Since |
they |
did not find a ford |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
did not find a ford, |
they |
were intending to return, when |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
a travelling priest encountered them. |
They |
seized the priest and said |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
was a dreadful slaughter, but |
they |
managed to exterminate them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
In the battle |
they |
killed Nersēs and Vstam and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
But Sargis and Varaz Nersēh |
they |
captured with some others. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
they captured with some others. |
They |
brought them to the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
’Let us cast lots, whom |
they |
will kill first.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
see your death.’ Then |
they |
cut off his head first |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:7 |
of troops, through rapid campaigns |
they |
wished to eliminate the kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:0 |
enemies; but the second time |
they |
are beaten in a great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
and that, equipped with arms, |
they |
should all cross to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
So, |
they |
went to attack the peoples |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
flight across the river Danube. |
They |
themselves promptly sent a messenger |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
|
They ( |
the enemy) went raiding into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
ravaged the whole country. When |
they |
came face to face, there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
there was a great battle. |
They |
defeated the Greek army and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
them with the sword, and |
they |
were barely able to escape |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:5 |
|
They |
captured Musheł Mamikonean, bound him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2 |
|
They |
sought out and chose [2,000] armed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2 |
Smbat Bagratuni, son of Manuēl. |
They |
did not send these by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:4 |
|
They |
proceeded in unity and presented |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
their own king, so that |
they |
too would not be obliged |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:6 |
to the king’s ear. Then |
they |
dispersed here and there and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:7 |
him before the king. When |
they |
had been examined in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
all the soldiers saw this |
they |
were awestruck and astonished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:10 |
So, |
they |
stripped him, dressed him in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:11 |
|
They |
released a bear against him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12 |
The next time |
they |
released a bull against him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
The third time |
they |
released a lion against him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
crowd filled the land and |
they |
requested mercy from the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
king and his wife, and |
they |
had called him their adopted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
Then |
they |
led him off to wash |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
to wash in the baths. |
They |
washed and clothed him, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
When |
they |
reached Asorestan and the site |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
site of the royal court, |
they |
presented themselves to the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:5 |
territory of Ispahan, and that |
they |
should be cared for in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
side defeated the other, so |
they |
returned to their own territory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:3 |
bound and cast into prison. |
They |
cut off his head during |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
plain. Attacking him like brigands, |
they |
killed him on the road |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
the land of Ispahan, when |
they |
learned what had happened, rebelled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
rebelled and pillaged the land. |
They |
took the royal treasure which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:5 |
of them committed suicide lest |
they |
be captured, while others barely |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:5 |
Gełam. Not encountering Vstam there, |
they |
set out for the land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
extends from T’urk’astan and Delhastan. |
They |
had forgotten their own language |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
there shone a great light. |
They |
were confirmed in the faith |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:3 |
go away from him. While |
they |
were proceeding along the road |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:3 |
as arranged, immediately informed them. |
They |
rode in pursuit, came up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
news reached all the troops. |
They |
were discouraged, lost their mutual |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
Vstam, went with them. When |
they |
had reached the land called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
to the village called Khekewand, |
they |
were opposed by Shahr Vahrich |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
a battle at that place. |
They |
defeated the Persian army, put |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
flight, and pursued them. Many |
they |
killed, and many they captured |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
Many they killed, and many |
they |
captured. Then they returned and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
and many they captured. Then |
they |
returned and camped near the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
said in the vision. For |
they |
had stripped that one and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
concerning the supreme cathedra, that |
they |
might appoint to it a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:6 |
|
They |
installed Abraham, the bishop of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:6 |
on the patriarchal throne. Then |
they |
began to lay the foundation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
the whole country. But when |
they |
heard news of him, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
they heard news of him, |
they |
came together and departed. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
quickly caught them up. When |
they |
saw that he had pursued |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
that he had pursued them, |
they |
turned to face him in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
him in line of battle; |
they |
attacked each other in a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:8 |
Camping on the river bank, |
they |
sent out raids westwards; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:8 |
westwards; and unexpectedly coming up |
they |
surrounded the komopolis, for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
do battle against them. However, |
they |
defeated the Persian troops and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
and put Datoyean to flight. |
They |
themselves sent out raids and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
Having plundered the whole area, |
they |
returned to their camp. When |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
great Khak’an to the Chembukh, |
they |
crossed the river and returned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:13 |
with a large armed force. |
They |
reached the battlefield and drew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
Coming out from either side, |
they |
rapidly confronted each other. Between |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
Between the two battle-lines |
they |
fought with each other. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
they fought with each other. |
They |
were not able immediately to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
to overcome the other, because |
they |
were both men of gigantic |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
army saw their king (killed), |
they |
were terrified and turned in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
capital of the K’ushans, and |
they |
plundered the whole country: Harew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3 |
the [28th] year of his reign. |
They |
brought his dead body to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
Then |
they |
rebelled and submitted to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
north, under the Chinese Chepetukh. |
They |
went from the east to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
of Chor with many troops, |
they |
went to assist the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
coast. Then from some source |
they |
learned of his departure, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
out to encounter him. But |
they |
were unable to oppose him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:5 |
When the army had approached, |
they ( |
the Greeks) left the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
a certain man called Phocas. |
They |
went in unison to Constantinople |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:2 |
Then |
they |
returned to the regions of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:3 |
all regions of the land |
they |
took up the sword and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:5 |
came to attack him, and |
they |
kept the city and his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
of the city so that |
they |
might open it for him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
him to enter inside; and |
they |
opened the gate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9 |
a year and a half. |
They |
mined the foundations of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9 |
and having destroyed the wall, |
they |
captured the city and put |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:10 |
and plunder of the city |
they |
returned to Ctesiphon, because his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:10 |
captured the city. Arresting Nersēs, |
they |
killed him and shed blood |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2 |
on the plain of Ełevard. |
They |
defeated the Persian army and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2 |
destroyed them with great slaughter. |
They |
slew the general in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:3 |
After plundering the Persian camp, |
they |
returned to their own encampment |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:4 |
the village called Shirakawan. There |
they |
stayed for a few days |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
swooping of an eagle. Then |
they |
abandoned the site of their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6 |
rear with scythes and sickles. |
They |
caused great losses, left (many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
The few survivors fled. Then |
they |
took the booty and returned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
to their own camp. When |
they |
saw the losses that had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
the losses that had occurred, |
they |
attacked the fortress in unison |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
and fled. All the others |
they |
led into captivity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:8 |
fortress; and in like fashion |
they |
took them all into captivity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:8 |
took them all into captivity. |
They |
gathered all the booty of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
village on the other side, |
they |
made a fortification around themselves |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
parleyed with them for peace. |
They |
proposed that battle be avoided |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
that battle be avoided, and |
they |
would give up the fortress |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
But then |
they |
agreed (among themselves), and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
confirmed. Trusting in their fortification, |
they |
thought that they could accomplish |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
their fortification, they thought that |
they |
could accomplish something. The next |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
each tent, all became agitated; |
they |
trampled the tents and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
others’ encampment. In the morning |
they |
sent a message that they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
they sent a message that |
they |
should abandon the fortress and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
|
They ( |
the Greeks) agreed to do |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
so. On the third day |
they |
opened the gate of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
gate of the town, and |
they |
all departed according to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
Asorestan; on reaching Syrian Mesopotamia, |
they |
besieged the city of Urha |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
in the engagements, and since |
they |
had no expectation of salvation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
and requested an oath that |
they |
would not destroy the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
having opened the city gate, |
they |
submitted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:4 |
preserved in peace and prosperity. |
They |
went to the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
battle at Du and Ordru. |
They |
defeated the Greek army and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
initiated military action against it. |
They |
were opposed from within for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
’I am your king.’ |
They |
then acquiesced and opened the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
themselves to him. On returning |
they |
persuaded the city that he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:7 |
Then, having opened the gate, |
they |
submitted. He posted guards there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:12 |
city for a year
and |
they |
seized Vasak Artsruni, son of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
Khosrov. Sailing across the sea, |
they |
reached Constantinople. Having slain king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
|
They |
besieged the city of Caesarea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
multitude of their horses. When |
they |
reached the warm days of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
filled with fresh green vegetation, |
they |
set the city on fire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
flight and pursued them. Then |
they |
entered Armenian territory, and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:11 |
a trace. Marching very rapidly |
they |
reached the province of Ayrarat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
of many had been killed |
they |
had to march on foot |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
to march on foot. But |
they |
stopped for a few days |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
proceeded gently and reached Asorestan. |
They |
camped at the same place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
at the same place where |
they |
had been previously; and spreading |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
out to right and left, |
they |
seized and occupied the whole |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
the multitude of the faithful. |
They |
went to them (the Persians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
Khoṙeam, parleyed with Jerusalem that |
they |
should willingly submit and be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
At first, |
they ( |
the inhabitants of Jerusalem) agreed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
of Jerusalem) agreed and submitted. |
They |
offered to the general and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
the (Persian) princes splendid gifts. |
They |
requested reliable officers, whom they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
They requested reliable officers, whom |
they |
installed in their midst to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:19 |
of the city from below, |
they |
brought down the wall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
captured Jerusalem. For three days |
they |
put to the sword and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
populace of the city. And |
they |
stayed within the city for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
the city for [21] days. Then |
they |
came out and camped outside |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
|
They |
added up the number of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
people; and the living whom |
they |
captured were [35,000] people. They also |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
whom they captured were [35,000] people. |
They |
also arrested the patriarch, whose |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
for the Life-bearing Cross, |
they |
began to torture them; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
and many of the clergy |
they |
decapitated at that time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:22 |
Then |
they |
showed them the place where |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:22 |
where it lay hidden, and |
they |
took it away into captivity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:22 |
and gold of the city |
they |
melted down and brought to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
expelled from the city. And |
they |
promptly carried out the king’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
king’s command with great alacrity. |
They |
appointed a certain arch-priest |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
us the previous journeys which |
they |
made to the venerable sites |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
that by tormenting this one |
they |
would again insult the one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
there at all, nor are |
they |
reckoned worthy to see it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
reckoned worthy to see it. |
They |
realize that the (site of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
worshipful places have been renewed, |
they |
are envious, not for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7 |
For often |
they |
tried; with many bribes they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7 |
they tried; with many bribes |
they |
sought permission to enter the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7 |
enter the holy city. But |
they |
were not made worthy, being |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
God and its surroundings, as |
they |
will inform you face to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
First, because |
they |
forgot all the troubles and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
of this country. Secondly, because |
they |
cleansed their sins through repentance |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
day and night. Thirdly, because |
they |
baptized their bodies in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:13 |
that he be healed. Behold, |
they |
saw him brought to that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
trees - which in their madness |
they |
cut down with axes through |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
Now while |
they |
were taking down the wall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
the holy lady Hṙip’simē. Because |
they |
had dismembered it limb from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:7 |
and peace with me.’ |
They |
received the gifts and agreed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
Persian army returned in shame. |
They |
had lost [4,000] men with their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
himself from the Jews - but |
they |
killed him by hanging him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
Entering the house of God, |
they |
spread the letter before the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
letter before the holy altar. |
They |
fell on their faces to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:15 |
the east. At that time |
they |
confirmed even more (securely) Constantine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
disturbed at the words, nonetheless |
they |
were very joyful at his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
very joyful at his arrival. |
They |
wished him victory and note |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:18 |
of the great Fire which |
they |
called Vshnasp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19 |
to his help. For although |
they |
had equipped his horses and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19 |
his army was small and |
they |
were unable to put up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:22 |
When Heraclius saw that |
they |
had put him between the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
enemy has attacked you; and |
they |
have slaughtered the vanguard at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
still in his mouth when |
they |
suddenly attacked them, surrounded the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:27 |
out from it in flight, |
they |
immediately seized and slew him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:28 |
to the region of Asia, |
they |
spread out and lingered there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29 |
the Persian army thought that |
they |
had fled away. But he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:30 |
into the land of Asorestan. |
They |
pursued him closely. But they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:30 |
They pursued him closely. But |
they |
turned to the west, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
the whole kingdom. Joining forces |
they |
pursued Heraclius. But Heraclius drew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
had turned against them until |
they |
encountered each other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
on that day, so that |
they |
massacred them to a man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
the battle. Surrounding the survivors, |
they |
wished to slay them all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
to slay them all. But |
they |
made an appeal: ’God-loving |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
Khosrov was dead?’ Then |
they |
took counsel together and note |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
Then |
they |
swore an oath with each |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
across the bridge to Vehkawat, |
they |
seized control of it and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
and posted guards over it. |
They |
made his son Kawat king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
but on entering the stable |
they |
found none. King Kawat came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5 |
made. On entering the garden, |
they |
found him. They seized him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5 |
the garden, they found him. |
They |
seized him and brought him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5 |
Kawat gave the order, and |
they |
killed him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
right to spare them, because |
they |
will raise a rebellion.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
Kawat gave an order and |
they |
killed them all at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:7 |
over the whole region.’ |
They |
agreed in unison to act |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:12 |
wish to obey that order. |
They |
sent off Eustathius laden with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
T’ēodoros lord of the Ṙshtunik’, |
they |
chose a certain hermit, from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
Abraham, whose name was K’ristop’or. |
They |
installed him as Catholicos, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:3 |
complaints were laid against him. |
They |
assembled all the bishops and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
Then |
they |
sent some of the bishops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
expelled him in dishonour. Then |
they |
promptly installed as Catholicos Ezr |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:5 |
for six months he died. |
They |
installed as king his son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:7 |
On seeing each other |
they |
greatly rejoiced. Then Heraclius swore |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:8 |
small force from him. Then |
they |
took leave of each other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:10 |
the men who had come. |
They |
took it and promptly departed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
army to show himself Suddenly |
they |
attacked him from behind, struck |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
him down and killed him. |
They |
installed as queen Bor, Khosrov’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
who was his wife; and |
they |
appointed as chief minister at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
joy on that day as |
they |
entered Jerusalem. There was the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10 |
out for yourself, because tomorrow |
they |
will arrest you.’ So |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
the city and Vahan Khorkhoṙuni. |
They |
all conspired to kill Heraclius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:15 |
the city of constraint which |
they |
call ’Exile’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
all the nobles were disunited, |
they |
ruined this land of Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
Arabia. Defeat of the Greeks; |
they |
take the Cross in flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
the city of Edessa. When |
they |
saw that the Persian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
left the city in peace, |
they |
shut the gate and fortified |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
gate and fortified themselves within. |
They |
did not allow the army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
When |
they |
realized that they were unable |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
When they realized that |
they |
were unable to resist him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
to resist him in battle, |
they |
parleyed for peace with him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
the gates of the city, |
they |
went and stood before him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
in each one’s habitation, and |
they |
departed. Taking desert roads, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
they departed. Taking desert roads, |
they |
went to Tachkastan, to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4 |
of their close relationship, yet |
they |
were unable to bring about |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
high, at a single order |
they |
all came together in unity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
religion. Abandoning their vain cults, |
they |
turned to the living God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
Then |
they |
all gathered in unison ’from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
which is opposite Egypt’; and |
they |
went from the desert of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
the families of their patriarchs. |
They |
divided the [12,000] men, like the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
|
They |
set off, camp by camp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
the tribes of Ismael.’ |
They |
reached Ĕṙabovt’ of Moab in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
Arabia. Falling on them unexpectedly, |
they |
put them to the sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
of the emperor Heraclius. Then |
they |
returned and camped in Arabia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10 |
Israel gathered and united together; |
they |
formed a large army. Following |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10 |
a large army. Following that |
they |
sent messages to the Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
But when |
they |
reached the Jordan and crossed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
Jordan and crossed into Arabia, |
they |
left their camps on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
up the herds of camels, |
they |
tethered them around the camp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
on the Greek army, and |
they |
turned in flight before them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
in flight before them. But |
they |
could not flee, because of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
|
They ( |
the Ismaelites) crossed the Jordan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
inhabitants of the land, and |
they |
all submitted to them. That |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
on the sea in ships, |
they |
brought them to the palace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
requested an oath from them, |
they |
submitted to them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
troops to oppose them. So, |
they |
divided their forces into three |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
the twinkling of an eye |
they |
occupied (the land) from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
other side of the river ( |
they |
occupied) Urha and all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
do battle with them. Then |
they |
left the city and crossed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
former did not stop until |
they |
reached their own borders, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
pressed hard behind them, and |
they |
camped on the plain. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
army fled before them, but |
they |
pursued them and put them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
general Ṙostom was also killed. |
They |
also slew Musheł with his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
the Persian army reached Atrpatakan, |
they |
gathered together in one place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
bring them to Atrpatakan. After |
they |
had set out and had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
Terrified, |
they |
abandoned the treasures and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
inhabitants of the cities, and |
they |
ravaged the whole land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
to the land of Taron; |
they |
seized it and Bznunik’ and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
Berkri through Ordspoy and Gogovit, |
they |
debouched in Ayrarat. None of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
|
They |
fled to Dvin, and on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
the news in the town. |
They |
brought together in the citadel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
was unable to cross. But |
they |
had as their guide Vardik |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
the bridge of the Metsamawr |
they |
inflicted the whole land with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
much booty and many captives. |
They |
came and camped at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
On the fifth day |
they |
attacked the city. It was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
delivered into their hands because |
they |
surrounded it with smoke. By |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
and the shooting of arrows |
they |
pushed back the defenders of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
wall. Having set up ladders, |
they |
mounted the wall, entered inside |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
sword. Having plundered the city, |
they |
came out and camped in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
After staying a few days, |
they |
left by the same route |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
by the same route that |
they |
had come, leading away the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
them and fled before them. |
They |
pursued him and slew most |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
slew most of them. Then |
they |
proceeded to Asorestan. This happened |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
them. Being victorious in battle, |
they |
defeated both kingdoms; they occupied |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
battle, they defeated both kingdoms; |
they |
occupied (the land) from Egypt |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
as Media and Khuzhastan. Then |
they |
penetrated with royal armies into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:37 |
and carried out their orders. |
They |
burned the whole land; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:37 |
and taking booty and plunder |
they |
returned. After making raids over |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:37 |
the waves of the sea, |
they |
came back to their own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:38 |
themselves eyewitnesses of these events, |
they |
gave this account to us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
spot called Holy of Holies, |
they |
rebuilt it with base and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:2 |
place for their prayer. There |
they |
proposed their evil plot, desiring |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
the leading Jews encountered him; |
they |
had killed two pigs which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
had killed two pigs which |
they |
had brought to the place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
of prayer, and whose blood |
they |
had scattered on the walls |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
and said something to them. |
They |
responded, passed by him, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
prince gave an order, and |
they |
assembled all the Christians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
While |
they |
were intending to put them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
the guilty ones.’ When |
they |
had assembled them all, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
met him. Having seized them, |
they |
condemned them with fearful penalties |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
them with fearful penalties until |
they |
revealed the plot. Because their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
them [40,000] armed with swords; and |
they |
joined battle with each other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
them in the morning, but |
they |
found no one in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:7 |
forays across the whole land, |
they |
put man and beast to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:7 |
to the sword. Capturing [22] fortresses, |
they |
slaughtered all the living beings |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
This is clear from what |
they |
were saying to him: ’Arise |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
remove the burden of subjection. |
They |
sent (word) to Valentinus to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
plot of theirs? How did |
they |
dare to send such audacious |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
the crowd was aroused, and |
they |
fell on him. They forcibly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
and they fell on him. |
They |
forcibly dragged him by the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
him to the spot where |
they |
had burned Antoninus, they burned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
where they had burned Antoninus, |
they |
burned him too in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
too in the same place. |
They |
confirmed Constans on the throne |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
throne of the kingdom; and |
they |
made general a certain T’ēodoros |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
the land of Kotayk’, suddenly |
they |
attacked him, seized and bound |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20 |
had an enquiry held outside. |
They |
acquitted T’ēodoros, lord of Ṙshtunik’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20 |
his regard. As for T’umas, |
they |
stripped him of his rank |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:21 |
on each other’s neck, for |
they |
had been raised together at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
oath of good faith that |
they |
would request for him the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
else. Then he returned; and |
they |
wrote to king Constans (asking |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:28 |
struck him and he died. |
They |
took his body and brought |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:30 |
and took plunder and captives. |
They |
gathered in Herewan and attacked |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
|
They |
came to Ordspu, and it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
to Ordspu, and it too |
they |
were unable to take. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
they were unable to take. |
They |
left there and camped in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
the fortress beside the water. |
They |
began to attack the fortress |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
them [40] men. Departing at night |
they |
entered the fortress, but did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
discovered the place (of entry) |
they |
followed the same path and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
path and entered the fortress. |
They |
held the place until the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
the place until the morning. |
They |
seized ten guards of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
guards of the place while |
they |
slept, and slew them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
the booty and captives which |
they |
had taken in Artsap’k’. Another |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
jumped down and were killed. |
They |
brought the women and children |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
the fortress of Nakhchawan. However, |
they |
were unable to take it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
were unable to take it. |
They |
did take the fortress of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
take the fortress of Khram; |
they |
slaughtered (its garrison) with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
garrison) with the sword, and |
they |
took captive the women and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:5 |
them on the high seas. |
They |
repelled many by fire, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8 |
on the road on which - |
they |
say - king Trdat had met |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
So, |
they |
wrote a complaint to Constans |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
impious in this country’, because |
they |
reckon the council of Chalcedon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
insult to Jesus Christ, and |
they |
anathematize them.’ Then the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
patriarch, gave a command, and |
they |
wrote an edict to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
edict to the Armenians that |
they |
should effect a union of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
sent to Armenia, so that |
they |
might abandon their opposition. All |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
|
They |
saw the king’s orders and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
according to Leo’s Tome. When |
they |
had heard it, they did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
When they had heard it, |
they |
did not agree to change |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
with the Tome of Leo. |
They |
all decided to make a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
For when |
they |
removed the kingdom and destroyed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
bright sword on the survivors, |
they |
attempted to convert us to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
us to their error. But |
they |
were unable to move us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:6 |
no one oppress the Armenians. |
They |
are all our subjects. Let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
one excommunicates the other because |
they |
do not reckon him righteous |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:8 |
royal court, in order that |
they |
may confirm what is orthodox |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
|
They |
all gathered in the royal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
be called God.’ And |
they |
reported his words to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
and Matt’ēos of the Amatunik’. |
They |
had ready there with them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
|
They |
replied: ’The council of Nicaea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
’Who were the leaders?’ |
They |
informed him about everything, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
to be demolished and that |
they |
should be put to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
put to the sword, unless |
they |
would abandon their error and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
to be questioned, so that |
they |
might declare the truth with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
the truth with an oath. |
They |
responded, saying: ’If we had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
true faith is that which |
they |
declared in Nicaea in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
be made in the treasury. |
They |
found the true faith of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
and his son Khosrov, and |
they |
realized the conformity with it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
him over’. And again: ’If |
they |
had known, they would certainly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
again: ’If they had known, |
they |
would certainly not have crucified |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
labourers seized his servants; some |
they |
tortured, some they stoned, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
servants; some they tortured, some |
they |
stoned, and some they slew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
some they stoned, and some |
they |
slew. Then he sent his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
his own son, saying: Perhaps |
they |
will be put to shame |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
But the labourers, when |
they |
saw the son, note: “This |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
him out of the vineyard, |
they |
killed him.’ Not only |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37 |
And |
they |
in turn transmitted the same |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
from the Nicaean council that |
they |
were all fully disciples, who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
the same at Nicaea. For |
they |
said concerning the Son: ’The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
God-loving king Constantine; and |
they |
removed all the raving of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:44 |
Rome to see Constantine. When |
they |
saw each other, he presented |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
Then |
they |
accepted as intermediary the faith |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
between their two royal persons. |
They |
confirmed once more for us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
ruined our land, just as |
they |
destroyed the population of our |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
our country, so too did |
they |
exterminate the testaments and vardapets |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
in various places instructive histories, |
they |
teach us the truths of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
Spirit was not, or that |
they |
were created from nothing, or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:56 |
Then |
they |
were summoned to Rome and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:56 |
and met king Constantine; and |
they |
taught him the true faith |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:57 |
colleagues over the Roman empire. |
They |
stirred up persecution against the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
and many holy men convened. |
They |
were there for [15] days. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
into the palace. And while |
they |
were gathered together in a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
the presence of king Constantine. |
They |
examined the scriptures, and wrote |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
or fourth time; nor are |
they |
allowed to mention communion, according |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
the old teachers have said, |
they |
defined as holy and true |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
for the interdiction of Nestorius. |
They |
did not say the council |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
of Chalcedon was true, because |
they |
said that the leaders of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
the opinion of Nestorius, but |
they |
were unable to extirpate it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
Although |
they |
had convened the council for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
similar to that distortion that |
they |
confirmed their own heresy. For |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
body from heaven.’ Then |
they |
divided into two natures the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
of Word and body; and |
they |
professed the Trinity a quaternity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
|
They |
found the Tome of Leo |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
for their heresy. On it |
they |
established their own enormity and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
them both into one person, |
they |
did not ascribe to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:77 |
|
They |
said it is unworthy and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:81 |
of the faith, ’so that |
they |
may see your good works |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
For this reason |
they |
slew all the leading men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
the kingdom were totally exterminated. |
They |
also killed Georg Magistros, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
Manuēl) some people said that |
they |
saw in the night lamps |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
site of his murder. Smbat |
they |
exiled because their army condemned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
these events had happened, since |
they |
said of him to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
passed on the royal command. |
They |
and all the army, since |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
and all the army, since |
they |
were unable to oppose the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
party’s) hands. Having seized him, |
they |
bound him and brought him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:12 |
princes plotted death against him; |
they |
accused him of being the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
was unable to escape. For |
they |
caught up with him near |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
but wherever else I command |
they |
shall be ready for duty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
and summoned them to himself, |
they |
did not wish to heed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
do.’ Yet even so |
they |
did not wish to heed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
which had occurred in Mardots’ek’. |
They |
note: ’They have united with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
occurred in Mardots’ek’. They note: |
’They |
have united with the Ismaelites |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
have united with the Ismaelites. |
They |
reassured us, but had their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
an invasion into Atrpatakan. Then |
they |
brought them upon us unexpectedly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:15 |
But when |
they |
reached him, he arrested and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
took up positions outside.
And |
they |
seized the treasures, for all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
wish to submit, yet later |
they |
capitulated; but Ałuank’ and Siwnik’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
Sephakan Gund did not submit. |
They |
pillaged their lands, took away |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
their lands, took away whatever |
they |
found, and returned to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:5 |
that from terror of death |
they |
all carried out the orders |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
bishops and greatest princes; and |
they |
had given it to him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
When |
they |
had finished the act of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
Romans fled and entered Tayk’. |
They |
were driven from there, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
flight close to the seashore. |
They |
ravaged all the land, captured |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:21 |
the Roman empire, so that |
they |
might take Constantinople and exterminate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
from the region of Egypt ( |
they |
came) to Muawiya, the prince |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
army who resided in Damascus. |
They |
prepared warships in Alexandria and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
in all the coastal cities. |
They |
filled the ships with arms |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:5 |
for each ship, so that |
they |
might rapidly dart to and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
their faces with indignity, and |
they |
will seek your name, Lord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
will seek your name, Lord. |
They |
will be put to shame |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
for ever and ever; and |
they |
will perish full of shame |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
will perish full of shame. |
They |
will know that your name |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
and all their equipment. For |
they |
had stowed on board the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
and slingers, so that when |
they |
reached the wall of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
the wall of the city |
they |
might easily descend onto the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
When |
they |
were about two stades’ distance |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
the tossing of the waves, |
they |
perished; for the sea opened |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
broke. Leaving Chalcedon by night, |
they |
went to their own land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
in a threatening message, that |
they |
should either submit to them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:16 |
However, |
they |
did not agree to do |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:17 |
As |
they |
were setting out on their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:17 |
winter snow beset them. Therefore, |
they |
departed rapidly for Asorestan, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:18 |
blood among them, and that |
they |
should pass in peace the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:18 |
days of winter, so that |
they |
might safeguard the peasants |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:19 |
out or form any plans. |
They |
divided the land according to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:19 |
of each one’s cavalry, and |
they |
appointed tax-gatherers for gold |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
when illness seizes them and |
they |
are deprived of speech. Something |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
of the king of Ismael. |
They |
made their refuge and retreat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
|
They |
were unable to endure their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
tax imposed on them. For |
they |
took from them each year |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
those who could not pay, |
they |
took for each dram one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
each dram one man, and |
they |
abolished the cavalry and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
Therefore, preferring death to life, |
they |
weighed their situation in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
be freed from cruel servitude. |
They |
began to bring together the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
battalions, in the hope that |
they |
might be able to escape |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:5 |
valiant and brave warriors. So, |
they |
hastened away from those regions |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
|
They |
reached the Pass of Chor |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
and crossing within the pass, |
they |
ravaged all the country along |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
army (from the place) which |
they |
call the Gate of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
Gate of the Huns - for |
they |
were the guards of that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:7 |
the territory of the T’etalk’. |
They |
joined battle with a great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:7 |
the army of the T’etalk’. |
They |
smote them and put them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
came up behind them. So, |
they |
made for the mountain, for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
mountain. With the greatest difficulty |
they |
came out through the ridges |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
on them. From the cold |
they |
could not come out to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
When the Greeks saw that, |
they |
paid no attention to them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
and went on to Nakhchawan. |
They |
attacked the fortress in order |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
was a certain Mawrianos, who |
they |
said was a trustworthy man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:5 |
assaulting the fortress of Nakhchawan. |
They |
defeated them, slew them with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
Having entered the city, |
they |
collected gold and silver and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
amount of the city’s wealth. |
They |
ravaged all the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
and stripped all the churches. |
They |
seized as hostages the leading |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:8 |
his relatives, departed with them. |
They |
took them down to Asorestan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
him with great honour; and |
they |
gave him gifts and sent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
withdrawn from submission to them, |
they |
put to the sword all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
sword all the hostages whom |
they |
had brought from that land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
to be at that spot; |
they |
alone survived |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
reckoning death better than life, |
they |
withdrew from submission to them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:16 |
|
They |
took prisoner Musheł and others |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
and their unity was split. |
They |
fell into mutual conflict and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
|
They |
began to fight with each |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
area of the Arabs united; |
they |
killed their king, plundered the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
and installed another king. Then |
they |
went to their respective areas |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
slew that other king whom |
they |
had installed, waged war with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
Ismael. Warfare afflicted them as |
they |
engaged in mutual carnage |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:21 |
|
They |
were unable to refrain for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
is clear, because he says: |
’They |
will be consumed by fire |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:6 |
them and block them, so |
they |
do not spread their raiding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:7 |
were under his authority, wherever |
they |
happened to be, to come |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:8 |
Coming quickly, altogether |
they |
formed a mighty army which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
troops displayed great ignorance, for |
they |
put the army’s supplies out |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
their horses at the camp, |
they |
went forth to make war |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
the weight of their weapons, |
they |
fell upon the enemy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:12 |
Thereafter |
they |
ruled over Judaea and Asorestan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:0 |
toward the shah of Iran. |
They |
assembled a multitude of troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:2 |
them with the sword, and |
they |
struck and killed the shah |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9 |
a hill named Eghbark’ where |
they |
held the summits of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9 |
waiting to ambush (the Arabs). |
They |
slew many of them, took |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:10 |
to their camp and then |
they |
themselves returned to their own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:11 |
|
They |
say that there were more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:13 |
For the next three years |
they |
ceased coming against the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:13 |
of their rule, once again |
they |
attacked the land of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:1 |
speed of winged snakes. Thus |
they |
left Armenian forces behind them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
|
They |
found the city devoid of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
along with Prince T’e’odoros. All |
they |
encountered there were women, children |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
people who were not soldiers. |
They |
came against the city and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
and quickly took the fortress. |
They |
killed the men they discovered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
fortress. They killed the men |
they |
discovered and took into captivity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
For |
they |
occurred everywhere. The holy churches |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
same calamity, groaning and sighing. |
They |
did not know who was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
have come into thy inheritance; |
they |
have defiled thy holy temple |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
have defiled thy holy temple. |
They |
have given the bodies of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
them, their resolve weakened and |
they |
were unable to attack the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
the pillaging enemy. Even though |
they |
saw their women and children |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
were unable to resist, because |
they |
were few in number. Rather |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
were few in number. Rather, |
they |
just sat sobbing, lamenting, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:10 |
country of Syria, and then |
they |
ceased coming against the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:11 |
sixth year of their rule, |
they |
assembled a force and again |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:12 |
When |
they |
reached the borders of Armenia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:12 |
reached the borders of Armenia, |
they |
divided into three fronts and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
an entrance to the fortress, |
they |
went in secretly at night |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
went in secretly at night. |
They |
found the guards sleeping, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
the guards sleeping, and so |
they |
took that fortress. They bound |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
so they took that fortress. |
They |
bound the men they encountered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
fortress. They bound the men |
they |
encountered there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
Then |
they |
negligently took their pleasure, having |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
the enemy’s loot and booty, |
they |
turned back joyfully glorifying God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:15 |
land of Syria. After that |
they |
stopped raiding for two years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6 |
of the Byzantines and (together) |
they |
set off for Syria, crossing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18 |
land of the Armenians and |
they |
killed Prince Grigor and many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:19 |
collecting their loot and captives, |
they |
returned to their own land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:3 |
from its own tail, and |
they |
called it a comet. It |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:4 |
against our land of Armenia. |
They |
came and destroyed the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:5 |
exiled him. In his place |
they |
enthroned Leo (Leontius) [695-698], Apsimeros Tiberius |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
Xram, Jugha, and Xoshakunik’ for |
they |
tortured the men, demanding taxes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
the men, demanding taxes, and |
they |
planned to molest the women |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:11 |
striking and killing the enemy. |
They |
took the prince, fatally wounded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
whom the Byzantines had slain.
1 |
They |
came and fought against him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
Armenian troops were killed, since |
they |
were few, as were many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:2 |
in advance about his coming |
they |
had taken precautions and sought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
But once |
they |
had secured (that peace), they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
they had secured (that peace), |
they |
descended into the fortresses and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
this land had accumulated there. |
They |
saw too the monastery’s arrangements |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
of vardapets and worshippers, and |
they |
heard the angelic hymns sung |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:7 |
their inflamed souls and so |
they |
treacherously planned a fatal ruination |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:8 |
Getting up in the night, |
they |
strangled one of their own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:8 |
ditch. When morning had dawned, |
they |
arose to leave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:9 |
Then |
they |
sought for the servant whom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:9 |
sought for the servant whom |
they |
themselves had killed, and were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:9 |
were unable to find him. |
They |
visited many difficulties and dangers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
Then |
they |
initiated a search and found |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
body in the ditch where |
they |
had thrown it. Immediately they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
they had thrown it. Immediately |
they |
began piling up all kinds |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
and put them into prison. |
They |
wrote an edict to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:11 |
judge (the clerics) themselves as |
they |
wished, and to confiscate the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:13 |
|
They |
removed from prison all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
by sharing in His torments |
they |
would also share in His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
and eternally inherit the rest |
they |
were promised |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:4 |
to suggest anything except that |
they |
should be careful and beware |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:6 |
|
They |
went along the bank of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7 |
five thousand of them and |
they |
wanted to devour the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:8 |
and were coming upon them, |
they |
crossed the Arax River again |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
by the Lord so that |
they |
would be put to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
|
They |
themselves spent the entire night |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
when morning matins had ended, |
they |
celebrated the divine mass and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:12 |
|
They |
ate a small meal to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:13 |
than two thousand troops, nonetheless |
they |
slaughtered many Arabs with their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
troops from unleashing their might. |
They |
had spent the entire night |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
the snow. When day broke, |
they |
fell to the Armenians’ swords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19 |
gifts from the enemy’s loot |
they |
also had delivered to him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19 |
horses and the noses which |
they |
had severed from the Arabs’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
of the land of Vaspurakan. |
They |
came against them in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
Armenians were few in number, |
they |
forcefully attacked them. But then |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
get at them and so |
they |
planned to set the sanctuary |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:24 |
So |
they |
set up guards to stand |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
Christian folk are merciful when |
they |
see people in misery, that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
see people in misery, that |
they |
feel pity and show mercy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
no hope staying here, since |
they |
will not show us mercy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
get out of here. Should |
they |
kill us we will attain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
our law-giver, Muhammad. Should |
they |
let us survive, we will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
Encouraged by these words, |
they |
all went outside and were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
sword. As for the man |
they |
had promised not to kill |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
who was coming against them, |
they |
entreated Sahak, kat’oghikos of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:2 |
land, he greeted everyone as |
they |
kissed his right hand in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
Armenia and the matters which |
they |
request of you. However, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
make peace with my people, |
they |
will service you as tax |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
your hand from pillaging, and |
they |
will obey you wholeheartedly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
of your troops so that |
they |
will not work your will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
as Muhammad arrived at Harran |
they |
informed him about the Armenian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
inquired about his demise, and |
they |
told him that he had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
from the Ishmaelite general’s hand, |
they |
departed for the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
the written assurances and pledges, |
they |
trusted them and thereafter they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
they trusted them and thereafter |
they |
served the Ishmaelites through the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
Smbat. (al-Walid) claimed that |
they |
were an irritant and obstacle |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:4 |
When |
they |
had reached a certain spot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:4 |
had reached a certain spot |
they |
deployed—front against front and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:5 |
slew many with the sword. |
They |
say that more than fifty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
went there. As soon as |
they |
had arrived, the Arabs ordered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
arrived, the Arabs ordered that |
they |
be divided into two groups |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
the town of Xram where |
they |
were put into the church |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
|
They |
burned to death before the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
of the danger awaiting them, |
they |
one and all took refuge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
in gold and silver. And |
they |
told them: “When we receive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
you alive. As a result, |
they |
even made oaths to convince |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
accumulated treasures, both treasures which |
they |
had placed in hiding under |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
was done so that perhaps |
they |
might save their own lives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
their own lives. But once |
they |
had been drained of their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
of evil upon us as |
they |
attacked, keeping the inhabitants of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:17 |
the land of Egeria. And |
they |
dwelled there for six years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
accordance with their custom. When |
they |
were certain of the trustworthiness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
the trustworthiness of the pledge, |
they |
captured the city they were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
pledge, they captured the city |
they |
were dwelling in and its |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:22 |
|
They |
arranged that these same anathemas |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
And we destroyed this city.” |
They |
say that he recounted this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
Consulting with one another, |
they |
wrote a response of this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:10 |
the banks of the river, |
they |
encamped opposite them. Seated (hidden |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:13 |
|
They |
also severed the ropes securing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14 |
Thus in deep shame did |
they |
return from the emperor of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14 |
their habitation. Nor thereafter did |
they |
ever go to the country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:1 |
him to the Caspian Gates. |
They |
arrived and fought against the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:2 |
pulling down the fortress walls, |
they |
uncovered a large stone in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:3 |
Arabs discovered this inscribed rock, |
they |
ceased pulling down the wall |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:3 |
wall. Then, after designating overseers, |
they |
started to rebuild the demolished |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
and had come against them, |
they |
forthwith notified the king of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
king of the Khazars, whom |
they |
styled Qaqan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:6 |
|
They |
did battle with each other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
|
They |
say that ‘Umar [II] was more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
fleshly creatures, who inasmuch as |
they |
were sons of Adam, were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:11 |
Why have |
they |
made Jesus the associate and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:11 |
all-powerful God? Why do |
they |
profess three gods, and arbitrarily |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14 |
and not oppose Him, as |
they |
have done |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
our entire confidence not because |
they |
were pronounced by men, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
himself bore the testimony that |
they |
were the holy servants of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
did it, human beings as |
they |
were and descendants of Adam |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
not mean to say that |
they |
produced it out of their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
of their imagination, but that |
they |
wrote it based on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
Oratha, and by us Nomos. |
They |
contain teachings about the knowledge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
of that paganism for which |
they |
showed intimacy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
descending regularly down to Christ. |
They |
recount also the history of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41 |
from being contradictory to Him, |
they |
were pleasant and served as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:51 |
man little by little; otherwise, |
they |
would have been unable to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
in the distress and sorrow |
they |
felt at the departure of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
before their eyes, all that |
they |
were called to propagate throughout |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
and enmity against you), that |
they |
call you both infidels and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
fallen under your tyranny, yet |
they |
are none the less Christians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
of the truth, such as |
they |
ought to have. Yet the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
to quote them exactly as |
they |
are found in the books |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
the Prophets or the Apostles, |
they |
begin to laugh rather strongly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
of here. (In this aberration) |
they |
worshiped not only fantastic visible |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
vices, adultery, sodomy, to which |
they |
rendered divine honors |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
see me mock at me, |
they |
make mouths at me, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
they make mouths at me, |
they |
wag their heads; ’He committed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
of idolatry among the nations; |
they |
were finally beaten by Christ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
all the other peoples, since |
they |
adored, among other things, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:116 |
written in the earth, for |
they |
have forsaken the Lord, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
And |
they |
weighed out as my wages |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
has not been told them |
they |
shall see, and that which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
shall see, and that which |
they |
have not heard they shall |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
which they have not heard |
they |
shall understand |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
transgression of my people? (And |
they |
made his grave with the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
which the Prophets turned when |
they |
made their prayers is not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
yourself report, (Jesus) note: “That |
they |
may know Thee the only |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:145 |
must have only said that |
they |
may know Thee, the only |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
us, saying: “He commanded and |
they |
were created; He established them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
the eyes of the foolish |
they |
seemed to have died, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
seemed to have died, but |
they |
are at peace |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:191 |
form of serpents, and sometimes |
they |
seem to indulge in evil |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
that in the other world |
they |
are forbid-den to have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
though, like their father Satan, |
they |
are always full of malice |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
always full of malice, yet |
they |
are unable to cause harm |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
If |
they |
dared to do this, or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
do this, or were able, |
they |
would have destroyed you as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
single day. As it is, |
they |
are able to do no |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
sufferings), saying to us: “If |
they |
persecuted me, they will persecute |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
us: “If they persecuted me, |
they |
will persecute you; if they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
they will persecute you; if |
they |
kept my word, they will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
if they kept my word, |
they |
will keep yours also. But |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
yours also. But all this |
they |
will do to you on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
you on my account, because |
they |
do not know him who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
out of the world; thine |
they |
were, and thou gavest them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
them to me*’ [John 17:6], and “ |
they |
are not of the world |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
besieging the fortress called Ampriotik. |
They |
left the army equippage and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
army equippage and those whom |
they |
had enslaved by their swords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:3 |
But while |
they |
were battling against Ampriotik fortress |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:3 |
of them and took those |
they |
had enslaved |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
evils which had befallen them, |
they |
left that fortress which they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
they left that fortress which |
they |
were besieging and went against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2 |
them from the Ishmaelites. Then |
they |
encamped opposite them on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2 |
a surrounding ditch. Thus did |
they |
remain waiting for some time |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
sprang out, trapping them and |
they |
put to the sword many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:10 |
have boasted of their wealth. |
They |
set themselves their own victory |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:20 |
to prepare the boats and |
they |
implemented this command at once |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
slain. Rather he commanded that |
they |
be kept besieged there as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:27 |
satiate their hunger. Then did |
they |
direct many entreaties to Emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:0 |
in place of Sa’id, whom |
they |
called al-Harashi |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:2 |
Hisham and by General Marwan, |
they |
were furiously angry. Word of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:2 |
son who immediately ordered that |
they |
be arrested |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:3 |
accusation against them stating that |
they |
were agitators opposed to Ashot’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:4 |
Caliph Hisham ordered that |
they |
be taken to the desert |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
|
They |
battled against the city (of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:2 |
such senseless and loathsome obscenity, |
they |
consulted reliable (wise men) of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:2 |
men) of their faith, whom |
they |
styled kura, asking what they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:2 |
they styled kura, asking what |
they |
thought of him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:3 |
|
They |
responded: “Because he has insulted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:4 |
a sword. In his stead |
they |
elevated (to the caliphate) a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:2 |
|
They |
warred against each other for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
time of the final prayer, |
they |
stopped fighting and sat and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:4 |
said this, the next day |
they |
resumed the fight and prolonged |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:7 |
not revoke the punishment, because |
they |
have threshed the women with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
was that not only did |
they |
not fear a visitation from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
a visitation from God, but |
they |
actually blamed (God) for the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
blamed (God) for the evil |
they |
worked, (God) Who is the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:0 |
from their confinement as hostages. |
They |
were released by the order |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1 |
However before |
they |
reached Syria, al-Walid was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1 |
al-Walid was slain and |
they |
were detained there, since no |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
When |
they |
reached the land of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
Armenians after a short while |
they |
went to the Vaspurakan area |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
to the Vaspurakan area where |
they |
created hardship and great anguish |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
great anguish in the country. |
They |
subjected (the people) to violent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
Subsequently when |
they |
saw how the battle was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
set traps for him everywhere. |
They |
attacked him at night while |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
were dispersed throughout the district. |
They |
wanted to kill him. But |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
and destroyed his foes for |
they |
had heard the news of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:6 |
Marwan’s opponents learned about this, |
they |
abandoned the fight and sustained |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:6 |
after defeat on the battlefield |
they |
stopped fighting for a while |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
and of the hatred which |
they |
showed to each other, truly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
this wise advice. Resisting him, |
they |
retorted: “If you do not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
Once |
they |
had ratified this agreement, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
they had ratified this agreement, |
they |
withdrew from the commander of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
all their families and belongings. |
They |
were particularly relying on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
mingled with the rebels’ brigade. |
They |
had neither fear of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
nor of princes nor (did |
they |
respect) the dignity of elders |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
Rather, like strangers and foreigners, |
they |
spread around capturing brothers and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
kinfolk and, taking much booty, |
they |
inflicted torments and beatings upon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:10 |
vacillation of (Ashot’s) troops, for |
they |
did not come out to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
Subsequently |
they |
realized (what they had wrought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
Subsequently they realized (what |
they |
had wrought) but were unable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
anything that helped. Rather all |
they |
could do was sit and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
which had increased amongst them, |
they |
tried to save their own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:3 |
Subsequently |
they |
unified the Khurasanian troops, placing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
|
They |
united and slew the leader |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
unbelievably stringent tax demands. Then |
they |
began to attack from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
Marwan’s forces went against them, |
they |
were unable to prevail against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
|
They |
struck and killed many of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
Abdullah (were the attackers) and |
they |
were called the sons of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
of Hashim. Continuing to advance, |
they |
crossed the Tigris River, conquering |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
al-Kufa and Basra, when |
they |
saw the (army’s) brutal power |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
saw the (army’s) brutal power, |
they |
cooperated and added to their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:7 |
deployed brigade against brigade. When |
they |
clashed in battle many were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:9 |
bestial ferocity, reaching Marwan’s camp. |
They |
slaughtered them so severely that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:2 |
them with sticks so that |
they |
reveal the names of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:5 |
When |
they |
had satisfied his wicked appetite |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
Wherever |
they |
sent him he led his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
he led his troops, although |
they |
were toiling through the battles |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:1 |
Upon arrival |
they |
destroyed the walls of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
And |
they |
too departed along with him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
him.
Receiving (the emperor’s) permission |
they |
quickly prepared their belongings, taking |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
Cross and the emperor’s glory. |
They |
left their birthplace and, separating |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:2 |
attackers) were few in number, |
they |
surrounded them and wanted to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:3 |
was nowhere to flee to, |
they |
put their swords to work |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
them learned (what had happened). |
They |
went to the site of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
battle lamenting and crying. However, |
they |
were unable to catch up |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
up with the enemy. So |
they |
turned back to bury the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:7 |
As for the enemy, |
they |
returned by the same route |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:7 |
returned by the same route ( |
they |
had come by). Afterwards some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:3 |
|
They |
spread around raiding north of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:4 |
|
They |
also took the desirable plain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:5 |
the sway of the Georgians |
they |
took seven districts:
Shuch’k’, K’ue’shkap’or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6 |
a great deal of booty, |
they |
returned to their dwelling places |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:0 |
whom many took precautions, since |
they |
could not endure such tribulations |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:3 |
|
They |
demanded taxes from the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:7 |
However, since |
they |
resisted the will of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:7 |
with them and ordered that |
they |
be sent (home) with honor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
save their lives, but (what |
they |
gave) still was not enough |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
gave) still was not enough. |
They |
were wickedly tortured, put into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
as a result of which |
they |
were deprived of everything they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
they were deprived of everything |
they |
possessed. They tied our country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
deprived of everything they possessed. |
They |
tied our country of Armenia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
bitterly and more frequently did |
they |
work their abominable acts, increasing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8 |
were unable to endure this. |
They |
groaned and heaved, reeling from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
torture them. And thus did |
they |
die cruel and painful deaths |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
the extent of) the calamity |
they |
were ensnared in, they put |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
calamity they were ensnared in, |
they |
put their lives into their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
and decided to act). However |
they |
were unable to realize (their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
to realize (their goal) because |
they |
were few in number |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:1 |
Nonetheless |
they |
considered it better to die |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:1 |
live in danger, and so |
they |
opted for rebellion—to withdraw |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:10 |
even) in his own home. |
They |
had come to demand from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:17 |
men pounced on them. As |
they |
fought each other, the Lord’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:18 |
Delivering many blows, |
they |
slaughtered the Ishmaelite troops. The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:18 |
including the general himself. And |
they |
wiped them out. In great |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:20 |
forth from the city. Rather, |
they |
took refuge in the city’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
For |
they |
thought that the rule of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
of the Ishmaelites was ending. |
They |
were even more deceived by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:25 |
Tricked by such words |
they |
also gradually deceived the great |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:28 |
Consequently |
they |
united, some [5,000] men, since many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:28 |
folk allied with their brigades. |
They |
arose from there and went |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29 |
|
They |
besieged it with walls and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29 |
and throughout the entire winter |
they |
battled against it. They erected |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29 |
winter they battled against it. |
They |
erected towers and punched holes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29 |
the city’s outer walls. But |
they |
were unable to accomplish anything |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:32 |
kingdoms which reject their authority |
they |
smash like earthenware pots. Indeed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
not accept the advice that |
they |
heard. Quite the contrary, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
they heard. Quite the contrary, |
they |
regarded it as treasonous since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
regarded it as treasonous since |
they |
were so (completely) under the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
advice were revealed shortly, for |
they |
broke away from each other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
and his brothers, stayed where |
they |
were in the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
and Trunik’ Houses, remained where |
they |
were, some in the secure |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
in the valleys of Arageght. |
They |
circulated around the districts looking |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:39 |
in the districts around them. |
They |
looted and shed blood in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
Armenian forces, their numbers, whether |
they |
were (merely) youths, who were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
were the military commanders, whether |
they |
were closely united, how brave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44 |
assemble in one place, wherever |
they |
happened to be, to live |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:45 |
But |
they |
considered the information in this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:45 |
Therefore, with this in mind, |
they |
ignored his words and persisted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:47 |
As auxiliaries |
they |
called upon Ashot’s son Vasak |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:47 |
clan with his forces, and |
they |
advanced upon the village of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:48 |
|
They |
reached the village of Berkri |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:51 |
As |
they |
neared the town, the residents |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
emerged from the ambuscade where |
they |
were concealed and pounced on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
consisted of local residents—since |
they |
were naked, weaponless, and unskilled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
The Arabs) mercilessly slaughtered those |
they |
encountered in the bitter light |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:56 |
|
They |
reached the village of Artsni |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:56 |
the district of Bagrewand, where |
they |
encamped by the banks of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
the siege of the city. |
They |
could have left for Byzantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
iniquitous, malicious slanderers, but instead |
they |
thought it better to die |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
were fewer than the enemy’s, |
they |
voluntarily turned to this peril |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
voluntarily turned to this peril. |
They |
assembled a force of some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:60 |
Next |
they |
crossed the Arsanias River and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:60 |
and horses two stadia distant. |
They |
went on foot, ferociously prepared |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:61 |
were in battle array. When |
they |
clashed with each other, initially |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
deaths awaiting them, even though |
they |
were vastly outnumbered by their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
hunters. Until their final breaths |
they |
vied with each other, saying |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
This is the encouragement |
they |
gave each other, fixing their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:66 |
determination, despite the fact that |
they |
were not even [1,000] (soldiers) facing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
the enemy in human form. |
They |
also confirmed that they had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
form. They also confirmed that |
they |
had seen clerics and priests |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:68 |
of eternal life, and thus |
they |
became valiant martyrs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:70 |
fell (in that battle), but ( |
they |
lay there) in a pitiful |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:72 |
Yet |
they |
recalled the mercy of God’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:72 |
those who glorified His name. |
They |
called upon God’s loving mercy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
in their homes. Neither could |
they |
even bury the dead |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:0 |
the inhabitants of the country. |
They |
stubbornly resolved to wreck and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:1 |
|
They |
wrecked the glorious symbol of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
|
They |
treated with fanatical spite the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
and their servitors—as though |
they |
were the leaders of those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
the battle.
2 From various places |
they |
ravished Church vessels and relics |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
the land of the Armenians |
they |
turned again to the fortresses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
Advancing with many troops, |
they |
reached the areas of Cilicia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
of Cilicia and Bishan where |
they |
raided throughout the land capturing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
ground to dust. As booty |
they |
also took into captivity a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
a multitude of common folk. |
They |
say that their number exceeded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
taken to Byzantine territory. Then |
they |
went and presented their booty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:7 |
gifts to his generals. Then |
they |
rested for (the remainder of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11 |
leading out (of the country), |
they |
seized (Tachat’s) emissaries and imprisoned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:15 |
|
They |
passed the entire summer on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:11 |
Thus did |
they |
vie with each other while |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:12 |
Thus did |
they |
encourage each other during their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:12 |
grief in prison. In prayer |
they |
united with God and anticipated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
The instrument of torture which |
they |
used was of the latest |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:17 |
Having severely tortured (Sahak), |
they |
released him from the painful |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:17 |
torture. In the same fashion |
they |
tied him between the two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18 |
executioners heard the judge’s order, |
they |
immediately raised their swords and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
in return for the afflictions |
they |
experienced they will be richly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
for the afflictions they experienced |
they |
will be richly rewarded a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4 |
of taxation) on people that |
they |
could not endure it. For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4 |
endure it. For even if |
they |
gave all that they possessed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4 |
if they gave all that |
they |
possessed, it was not enough |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:7 |
to take it immediately, and |
they |
implemented the command |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
people) fled to Byzantine territory. |
They |
say that their number exceeded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:5 |
As soon as |
they |
had forded the river, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:5 |
they had forded the river, |
they |
quickly notified the Byzantine emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:6 |
people who remained (in Armenia) |
they |
endured extreme poverty like slaves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:10 |
kept hidden in the treasuries |
they |
revealed and placed before him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:2 |
Then |
they |
guided us in various matters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3 |
Thus with their native intelligence |
they |
tried to do good to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3 |
a true understanding of thoughts |
they |
composed and set in writing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:23 |
|
They |
all say that the ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:24 |
form from ours—for example, |
they |
call Noah Xisuthra (K’siwsat’ros), and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:24 |
and Shem Xerxes (K’serk’ses)—yet |
they |
have identical stories about their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
enter the ark into which |
they |
brought with them representatives of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27 |
sequence of my narrative. For |
they |
are not at all necessary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
as was said above, yet |
they |
did not consider it worthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:19 |
colossal giants who thought that |
they |
could carry out their insolent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:3 |
archery, swordsmanship and the lance; |
they |
encountered each other in a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:3 |
one another in this manner |
they |
intimidated each other with great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:18 |
his name. To this day |
they |
give the above name to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:22 |
|
They |
compared his toils with those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:27 |
and resisted each other until |
they |
adopted the foreign-born (prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:10 |
of the Jewish Shambat, who, |
they |
say, was of the family |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:17 |
over the latter, so that |
they |
would live together in harmony |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:11 |
There |
they |
displayed numerous deeds of bravery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:11 |
and putting Herod to flight, |
they |
made Antigonos king in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:11 |
Antigonos king in his place. |
They |
took captive Hyrkanos, the high |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:13 |
numerous forces to Jerusalem, which |
they |
instantly besieged and conquered. They |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:13 |
they instantly besieged and conquered. |
They |
put Antigonos to death and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:22 |
|
They |
put to death one of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:2 |
it properly in our tongue, |
they |
called him Abgar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
Subsequently, in Armenia |
they |
set up his nephew Sanatruk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
of torments and the sword; |
they |
were both transported into the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
refuge on mount Jrabashx, where |
they |
satisfied (their dietary needs) with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
due, and because of that |
they |
were called he-goats (k’oshk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
the trampling hoofs of horses. |
They |
buried his saintly body in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:15 |
the family of Saint Grigor, |
they |
chose a certain P’arnerseh from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
he might be ordained patriarch. |
They |
say that wonderful portents appeared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
and the estates so that |
they |
might not be compelled to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:6 |
of his austere ascetical behaviour, |
they |
decided with certain others to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
establish their own see, since |
they |
considered (the elevation of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:11 |
After |
they ( |
the Armenians) had carried out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
blessed Nerses. Upon their arrival |
they |
found Mehruzhan the Apostate with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
absolute master of Armenia. Then |
they |
joined battle at Dziraw |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
After him |
they |
placed on the throne Shahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
Contrary to the former tradition |
they |
did not send him to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
but abandoning the earlier practice |
they |
adopted the rule applicable to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:9 |
On his throne |
they |
placed his brother Zawen who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
show their annoyance at him. |
They |
complained to the blessed Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26 |
for a long time, until |
they |
carried his holy body to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26 |
and became invisible only after |
they |
had put him in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
the Holy Cathedral of Armenia. |
They ([i.e.], |
the Iberians and the Albanians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
the Council of Chalcedon, since |
they |
had not yet accepted the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:14 |
Subsequently |
they |
set on the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:15 |
After him |
they |
set on the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:16 |
After him |
they |
set on the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:17 |
years he also died. Then |
they |
set on the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:18 |
After him |
they |
set on the holy see |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:20 |
After him |
they |
summoned Nerses, who was from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:24 |
After him |
they |
set as patriarch of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:25 |
After him |
they |
placed on the throne of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
in the Armenian language, thenceforth |
they |
were relieved of the need |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:34 |
of priests chanting sacred psalms |
they |
buried him in the cemetery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
T’urk’astan and is called Sagastan. |
They |
had forgotten their native tongue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
When |
they |
saw Smbat, they were greatly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
When they saw Smbat, |
they |
were greatly overjoyed, and at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
the pronunciation of Armenian syllables |
they |
refreshed (their memory of) the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
becoming versed in Armenian letters, |
they |
were reinstated in their faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:11 |
instead of honoring the truth |
they |
only multiplied the sprouting shoots |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:12 |
Thus |
they |
exchanged the apostolic traditions of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
faith of the holy fathers, |
they |
anathematized Kiwrion who had disunited |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
|
They |
also threatened our orthodox believers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
with painful curses so that |
they |
would not congregate, communicate, have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
heterodox lest through such relationships |
they |
might meet each other and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:15 |
order of the Emperor Maurice |
they |
set up a certain Yovhan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:19 |
|
They |
brought his body to Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:35 |
|
They |
say that the latter possessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:36 |
and fabricated indecent reports. Subsequently |
they |
passed the verdict to discharge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:38 |
Subsequently |
they |
set instead Ezr who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:3 |
of Xorem. After her death ( |
they |
set up) a certain Xosrov |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:3 |
the grandson of Xosrov, whom |
they |
strangled. After him Yazkert, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:8 |
When |
they |
met the emperor, they sought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:8 |
When they met the emperor, |
they |
sought from him a signed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9 |
those with him, as if |
they |
were ignorant of the Divine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9 |
signature concealed like a bushel. |
They |
were betrayed and deceived with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:9 |
Hagarites became a large force |
they |
completely vanquished the armies of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:10 |
again by the enemy and |
they |
themselves capitulated in submission to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
flames of a blazing fire |
they |
quickly reached the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
the city of Dvin which |
they |
took. They inebriated their swords |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
of Dvin which they took. |
They |
inebriated their swords with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
the dead were beyond count. |
They |
took thirty-five thousand captives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
returned to Asorestan from whence |
they |
had come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:28 |
of office, he passed away; |
they |
buried him in Daron beside |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:32 |
And thus, |
they |
seceded from the Emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:37 |
Thus, whether willingly or unwillingly, |
they |
provided a cause for outrage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:51 |
their swords at their flanks |
they |
cut down one another in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:51 |
another in a terrible carnage. |
They |
also killed their caliph and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11 |
of the church so that |
they |
serve the divine altar and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:14 |
|
They |
say that the battle in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:9 |
ordered that after his death |
they |
put the above letter in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:13 |
He pardoned the wrongs that |
they |
had done to him and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
vain hopes and heartening promises |
they |
gathered in one place everyone |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
depriving them of their arms, |
they |
imprisoned them in the temple |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:18 |
But when |
they ( |
the Armenians) learned of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:18 |
Armenians) learned of the treachery, |
they |
chanted aloud the words of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
thanksgiving did not stop until |
they |
had exhausted their last breath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:20 |
city of Dvin, from whence |
they |
were sent to Damascus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:2 |
thus, being of one mind, |
they |
both endeavored to convert the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:3 |
the land learned of this, |
they |
informed the great patriarch Eghia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:3 |
faith with divine commands, but |
they |
did not even consider turning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
To the contrary, |
they |
are publicly announcing (the name |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
remove them from our midst, |
they |
will very soon detach themselves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:15 |
and the immature so that |
they |
might turn from evil to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
the fear of God, and |
they |
had no need for impressive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:26 |
in wretched and vile clothes, |
they |
will not be awed by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
And then, when |
they |
were left alone, he took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:1 |
After him (Yovhannes), |
they |
placed on the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:19 |
Subsequently, |
they |
summoned to the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:26 |
After him |
they |
set up as prelate a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5 |
fetters on the pretext that |
they |
were the cause of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
the ornament of her altar, |
they |
chanted pitiful dirges instead of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
of joyful songs, especially since |
they |
had not been deemed worthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
Thus, |
they |
barely buried the (bodies of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:10 |
death of the patriarch Yovab, |
they |
set on the Holy See |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:13 |
When |
they |
had taken him out of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:16 |
After Soghomon |
they |
set on the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:19 |
After Georg |
they |
set on the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:5 |
to heed his advice), but |
they |
did not wish to listen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19 |
the remaining naxarars of Armenia, |
they |
came together and held a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19 |
a synod of bishops, where |
they |
realized with certainty the deceit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19 |
of the wicked slanderers, whereupon, |
they |
reestablished the man of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:25 |
an example to posterity, lest |
they |
should raise their sinful hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:34 |
First, |
they |
mercilessly put to the sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:34 |
gorges of the mountain, whom |
they |
had seized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:35 |
grehik cavalry of the district, |
they |
seized the rest, and dragging |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42 |
atrocities. In a like manner, |
they |
segregated those of fine stature |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:46 |
And (in agreement) |
they |
marched forth together and entered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
swords or raised their weapons |
they |
gave some of them as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
to the Ishmaelite sword, while |
they |
tied others by the neck |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:48 |
The rest |
they |
gave as prey to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:49 |
with wonderful passion and determination |
they |
took upon themselves the choice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:50 |
|
They |
demonstrated clearly, that “the sufferings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:51 |
that terrified by harsh travail, |
they |
might perhaps yield to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:52 |
Nonetheless, |
they |
bravely endured all insults, torments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:53 |
at naught the anguish that |
they |
suffered, they underwent manifold torments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:53 |
the anguish that they suffered, |
they |
underwent manifold torments and agonies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:53 |
confronted death with joy, because |
they |
were constantly invigorated by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
When the tyrant saw that |
they |
were all resolute and ready |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
over many days. Like sheep |
they |
were driven to slaughter, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
driven to slaughter, so that |
they |
might have a change of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:55 |
in favor of the evil, |
they |
gave up the evil for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:56 |
And thus, with great perseverence |
they |
withstood many torments, and became |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:56 |
became companions of the meritorious. |
They |
perished by the sword and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58 |
And as |
they |
possessed joyful faces, handsome statures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58 |
in the use of arms, |
they |
did not kill them along |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58 |
along with the rest. For |
they |
still hoped to be able |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:59 |
|
They |
offered them many valuable gifts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
matter, and like brave martyrs |
they |
were reinforced in their faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:61 |
to them, and bade that |
they |
be subjected to every kind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:63 |
While |
they |
remained hanging as if from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:67 |
having surmounted all the difficulties, |
they |
gave up their spirit and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:68 |
by the merciless sword, yet, |
they |
received much praise from Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
the struggle, and becoming disheartened |
they |
turned back to the impious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
of the satellites of Satan, |
they |
but covered themselves with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
coping with their worldly needs, |
they |
lost their name and eternal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:10 |
the komopolis of Erazgawork’, and |
they |
ordained as patriarch Zak’aria from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:15 |
Thereafter, |
they |
brought to him all the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:17 |
But when |
they |
had reached the royal court |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:17 |
and appeared before the caliph, |
they |
ranked him along with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:17 |
him in prison. Nor did |
they |
remember his faithful services to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
As |
they |
relentlessly terrified them day after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
the appropriate time, even though |
they |
were not circumcised immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:22 |
After |
they |
had tested his will, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:22 |
and recognized his unshakeable mind, |
they |
decided to destroy him by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
Because |
they |
were terrified by the horror |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
the horror of transitory death, |
they |
failed to consider the bitterness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13 |
roof, but lamenting their hardships |
they |
all fled to the market |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:17 |
them much against their will, |
they |
embraced with exaltation their paternal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
live in hope, for which |
they |
were blessed and praised by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
blessed and praised by Him. |
They |
broke up their fallow ground |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:19 |
|
They |
begot children and produced fruit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:6 |
Then |
they |
summoned the great patriarch Georg |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:16 |
Grigor, yet, in their hearts |
they |
were at variance with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
a rocky place called K’arsparn, |
they |
carried away his body in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
Bagaran, the royal residence, where |
they |
covered the coffin with robes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:7 |
followed the coffin, and thus |
they |
arrived at the cemetery but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:8 |
a tomb (suitable) for royalty, |
they |
buried him in the cemetery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
to proceed to Smbat, lest |
they |
both hear of his plot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:25 |
|
They |
came forth to meet him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
And since |
they |
had previously let their impious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
men to their malicious ranks, |
they |
assumed that they could bring |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
malicious ranks, they assumed that |
they |
could bring about the downfall |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
is the prophet, who says: “ |
They |
have searched out iniquity; and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:42 |
gone over mine head; and |
they |
have pressed heavily upon me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
pagan philosophers so much that |
they |
stole it from us, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
and having changed the words, |
they |
allegorically set it forth as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
forth as their own. Certainly, |
they |
respected only the form, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:57 |
the holy resting-place, where |
they |
spent an entire year in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
|
They |
ate the dry bread of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
With excessive penance and groans |
they |
established as a mediator the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
the Holy Gospels, so that |
they |
might not do anything according |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
cry of the Jews, whereby |
they |
lifted up their face unto |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:63 |
passion of the priests, whereby |
they |
fought against God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
come from afar, so that |
they |
may not be unfairly biased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
rank conduct the examination as |
they |
may wish, and be certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
of your faith, so that |
they |
might have access to their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:8 |
Then, mounting upon fiery steeds, |
they |
set out to meet each |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
and he also noted that |
they |
had paid less than the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
royal tributes and taxes. Thereupon, |
they |
also shut the gate of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:11 |
that distressed, irritated and harassed, |
they |
turned against one another |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:10 |
with food in their mouths, |
they |
were stupefied by the violent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:11 |
homes became their graves, and |
they |
were buried in their own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:18 |
other goodly things, so also |
they |
drink together from the cup |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
However, |
they |
considered themselves as worthy of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
as the infidels whose sins |
they |
shared, and spoke to one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:6 |
Subsequently, observing carefully the surroundings, |
they |
gathered in the village of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13 |
dispersed and turning to flight |
they |
reached the camp of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13 |
camp of the foreigners, which |
they |
could barely defend |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
honor, and (the hope) that |
they |
would grant him autonomy. However |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:11 |
died, and in his place |
they |
set up Gurgen, the son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:18 |
in a certain village, where |
they |
remained like people beaten by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
of the troops noticed this, |
they |
considered it true and all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
by any imminent danger; rather |
they |
were treated with the utmost |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
her, and at the nuptials |
they |
danced to the tune of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14 |
Sewordik’ resisted him valiantly, yet, |
they |
could not hold their ground |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:16 |
to their demands, nor did |
they |
exchange the salvation of celestial |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:16 |
life. Consequently, by being executed, |
they |
inscribed their names in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:3 |
behind. Marching through the night, |
they |
came upon the prince unexpectedly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:4 |
Having confined the latter within, |
they |
considered the enemy already apprehended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:6 |
quality of his voice, whereupon |
they |
seized him immediately, and brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:7 |
became aware of the confusion, |
they |
fled and vanished without a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:10 |
under threat of force, because |
they |
could not be sure of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:7 |
kinsmen, came to the funeral. |
They |
greatly bemoaned Shapuh’s loss and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:0 |
Yusuf Sets Out against Smbat; |
They |
Come to Terms and Confer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:7 |
the fruits of friendship. Then, |
they |
exchanged sealed copies of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:7 |
of the solemn agreement that |
they |
had made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:10 |
frigid chill of the season |
they |
treated each other with wonderful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
of olive and fruit trees. |
They |
sowed seeds free from thorns |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:20 |
Nevertheless, |
they |
were surpassed by the prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:5 |
the (terms of) peace. When |
they |
met one another face to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
the king of Iberia, and |
they |
decided to assassinate Smbat, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:15 |
snared by them, and then |
they |
ventured upon the task of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
Then |
they |
sent a certain man of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
agreement with the Hawuni whom |
they |
had sent for that purpose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
had sent for that purpose, |
they |
thought that they could succeed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
that purpose, they thought that |
they |
could succeed in accomplishing their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
the fervor of their hearts, |
they |
made haste to set forth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:18 |
of Ani to Atrnerseh, while |
they |
themselves remained stationed in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:20 |
and Hasan were terrified. Quickly |
they |
ravaged whatever they could find |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:20 |
terrified. Quickly they ravaged whatever |
they |
could find, and taking the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
a martyr’s death like David. |
They |
flung stones not merely at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
blood of numerous warriors, until |
they |
were stopped by the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:5 |
grief came upon everyone. For |
they |
perceived the shady schemes of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:16 |
invited to come, arrived, and |
they |
marshalled the army into battalions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:18 |
fame. Buckling on their armor |
they |
raised their arms against him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:19 |
But as |
they |
had been forsaken by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:19 |
by the providence of God, |
they |
could not check the mighty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:5 |
way that against their wishes |
they |
were forced to make preparations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:6 |
of the enemy army, wherein |
they |
caused much confusion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
mixing mortar to make bricks. |
They |
destroyed us by striking blow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:14 |
of torrents, inundating every land, |
they |
quenched their foolish spirit by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
kingdom) rose against the Lord. |
They |
sharpened their tongues with insidiousness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
were dishonored. In their midst |
they |
received several pastors who brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
Subsequently, |
they |
killed in a similar manner |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
of such an unbearable death, |
they |
submitted to the wishes of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:15 |
the conquerors. More than ever, |
they |
bore the heavy burden of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:15 |
luxury of azat motherhood which |
they |
had enjoyed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:16 |
in cilice and coarse close. |
They |
were handicapped by poverty, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:18 |
death to the degree that |
they |
appeared in no way different |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
ashes in the furnace. Also |
they |
were tormented with calamitous agonies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
and tried to see if |
they |
possibly could find a way |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
strongholds of their respective domains. |
They |
expressed the wish not to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
Thereupon, going on board ship, |
they |
sailed by means of swift |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
because of the abysmal waters, |
they |
might fall into the muddy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
the hands of their sailors, |
they |
sailed together with their mother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
and as much property as |
they |
could carry with them, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:6 |
put them to flight. Then, |
they |
themselves set out and took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:6 |
of Gardman and Arc’ax, where |
they |
waited for the Lord’s help |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:7 |
A few years later, after |
they |
had returned and again controlled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:7 |
again controlled their ancestral domain, |
they |
brought her body and buried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
eyes founts of tears, lest |
they |
might cease their lamenting and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
and terrified of the tyrant, |
they |
were admonished as if by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
earlier. Those (who survived), whether |
they |
were related to him or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
for no reason at all. |
They |
preferred to recognize (the domain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:1 |
his feet with iron fetters. |
They |
had prepared for him a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:1 |
with the words of Job, |
they |
lay his bed in darkness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:4 |
the vicinity of the fortress, |
they |
fought fiercely and ceaselessly raised |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
would bring grief and evil, |
they |
took away from the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:10 |
Then |
they |
placed him on the rack |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:11 |
But after |
they |
had put to use the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:11 |
did not cease breathing, again |
they |
commenced to inflict unspeakable and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:12 |
and agony, and terrible torments, |
they |
decapitated him with a sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13 |
him not to be buried. |
They |
stretched his cadaver on a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
of their families) in prison, |
they |
made preparations for a strong |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:7 |
to Atrpatakan in Persia, where |
they |
were confined in prison |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:17 |
was his very dear friend. |
They |
took counsel together concerning their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:19 |
him and making him prosperous, |
they |
came to an agreement with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:19 |
place of his father. For |
they |
considered him to be in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
the spasalar and payazat forces |
they |
felled many of the Hagarites |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
felled many of the Hagarites. |
They |
did this not once, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
Those, whom |
they |
decided to sell, they separated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
whom they decided to sell, |
they |
separated from the rest. They |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
they separated from the rest. |
They |
would take away the son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:10 |
in prison bound with fetters. |
They |
tortured the latter severely, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:11 |
|
They |
condemned all of them, both |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:11 |
life. Like the Solomonian leech, |
they |
slowly sucked the blood of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:12 |
As if out of mercy, |
they |
tricked some of them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:12 |
planted poison in them, and |
they |
suffocated the rest in insidious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
|
They |
affected the lives of others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
on their feet and alive, |
they |
cut them open with a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
the chest down, and before |
they |
had breathed their last, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
they had breathed their last, |
they |
pulled out their liver, parts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
had ventured to depart quietly, |
they |
tracked down, and as if |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
tracked down, and as if |
they |
were plants, pruned off their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
as all the other parts. |
They |
tied the heads and feet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
Nevertheless, as |
they |
still could breathe, either because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
their faculty of speech quick, |
they |
could not complete the train |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:18 |
And while |
they |
were still alive, they were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:18 |
while they were still alive, |
they |
were dashed to the ground |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
|
They |
cut off the ears and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
gifts, honors and great riches. |
They |
made ready for them robes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
certain members of the nobility |
they |
offered treasures and estates, on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
estates, on the condition that |
they |
convert to their worthless faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
withstand the enemy, so that |
they |
might be able to reject |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
the enemy’s diabolically enchanting enticements, |
they |
did not stray in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
their flattering adulations, nor were |
they |
afraid of the horrible threats |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
And thus, as |
they |
had all become quite conscious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
the Gospel of Christ’s glory, |
they |
proclaimed from the housetops what |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
them by the sword, whereby |
they |
were given the wreath of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:25 |
and after |
they |
had been questioned, (the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:25 |
only on the condition that |
they |
would consent to convert to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:26 |
minds, while in their hearts |
they |
believed injustice, and through their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:28 |
the blessed in one body, |
they |
posted about them the sabre |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33 |
them with adulations, so that |
they |
might obey his commands, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34 |
Notwithstanding these, with beautiful passion |
they |
clad themselves in the armor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36 |
As |
they |
were brought to the arena |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36 |
sheep about to be immolated, |
they |
offered mournful and supplicative pleas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
For |
they |
suffered the toilsome blows and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
Heavenly Sion. With dauntless faith |
they |
surmounted the wiles of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
Thus, with divine wisdom |
they |
rejected everything that was defiant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
is inevitable, to life. Willingly |
they |
were driven like sheep in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
as well as trivial vexations |
they |
were impregnated by the awe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
and because of their humility |
they |
reached the apex of Heaven |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
From afar |
they |
heard the good tidings, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
tidings, and with joyful heart |
they |
trod upon their sufferings and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
and death like incorporeal creatures. |
They |
were like the dauntless martyrs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
near to God in peace. |
They |
received the wreath of victory |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
As |
they |
had begun their agony with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
token, filled with heavenly love, |
they |
completed the contest of Martyrdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
their useless and vain promises. |
They |
surrounded themselves with the labors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
path of the true light, |
they |
were blinded by black darkness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
Straying from the royal highway, |
they |
swerved from the limpid flow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
idolatry. Having forsaken their faith, |
they |
were worse than the unbelievers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
unbelievers. In no way did |
they |
derive any benefit from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
and shaking (in their fear), |
they |
were treated with hostility and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
was the only thing that |
they |
achieved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:49 |
no confession. In horrible bitterness |
they |
descended to hell, where the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
state, and for this reason |
they |
tried to destroy everything that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:3 |
|
They |
devastated many provinces and turned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:3 |
Man had never dwelt. Thus, |
they |
turned the habitable places into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:4 |
In the encounters among themselves, |
they |
shed much blood and covered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
fiery steeds of the latter. |
They |
defied those who trampled them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:12 |
on one another en masse, |
they |
fought as enemies, and having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:13 |
|
They |
tore down with their own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:13 |
and houses. These crimes which |
they |
committed out of enmity were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:2 |
of their hands, whereas now |
they |
are dishearted, and disabled; then |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:2 |
granaries were full, while presently |
they |
are empty and discredited |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:3 |
meadows covered with flowers, now, |
they |
are withered away and have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:4 |
full of crops, whereas now, |
they |
are filled with sadness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:5 |
amount of wheat, while presently |
they |
are flooded by hail and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:7 |
clad in joy, whereas now, |
they |
are bereft of their adornments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:13 |
like corpses and in despair, |
they |
trembled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:18 |
side. Because of their languor, |
they |
collided into one another and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:19 |
and had been abandoned, while |
they |
were about to breathe their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:20 |
alms to the beggars, afterwards |
they |
turned against them in a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:20 |
merciless and harsh manner, because |
they |
felt sorry for themselves thinking |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:20 |
sorry for themselves thinking that |
they |
themselves might become like the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:21 |
|
They |
all had ceased to set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:22 |
If |
they |
found any food, it was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:22 |
and the wretched nourishment which |
they |
acquired through toil was worthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
into the trash, in which |
they |
tumbled, and which they ate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
which they tumbled, and which |
they |
ate in place of food |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
mouths, because of thirst, as |
they |
were not suckled by their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
them anything. In this way, |
they |
withered away and breathed their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:27 |
because of our wickedness, and |
they |
were destroyed in the twinkling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
with the expectation that possibly |
they |
might have some food in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:29 |
If |
they |
found anything in the possession |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:29 |
in the possession of anyone, |
they |
inflicted on him twice as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:29 |
twice as many diabolic tortures. |
They |
inserted rods into the sexual |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:29 |
sexual organs of some, while |
they |
pierced the posterior of others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
|
They |
tied the privy parts of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
In this manner, |
they |
became prey to dogs, carnivorous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
Thereafter, in place of corpses |
they |
began to devour the living |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
with their teeth, as if |
they |
were brutes. Both the venerable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7 |
their wild, beastly state, whereby |
they |
fall upon one another in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:10 |
and see to it that |
they |
attend to the supervision of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:13 |
for their sinful animosity, which |
they |
iniquitously allowed to prevail among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:21 |
forces remained in Mijerkrayk’, where |
they |
took precautions against the uncaged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:22 |
with Yusuf, for this reason |
they ( |
Gagik and his allies) carefully |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:40 |
guard’s hut; like a forest, |
they |
hewed down her gates with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
|
They |
offered impious sacrifices and impure |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
themselves to the Lord God |
they |
despised, and cast the bodies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:42 |
|
They |
also broke the strength of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:42 |
of extensive carnage and bloodshed. |
They |
scattered the naxarar houses of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
servitude of the wicked, whether |
they |
were leaders or people of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
their lives were in danger, |
they |
perspired because of their fear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
is shaken by the wind, |
they |
were forced to vacillate at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
menace of afflictions, as if |
they |
were half dead |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:56 |
and chained with iron fetters. |
They |
tormented me with racks, clubs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:65 |
in peace the services that |
they |
owe your imperial majesties, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
not have, but those that |
they |
held under the protective arms |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
mercy of your imperial majesties, |
they |
tended in their respective times |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:76 |
|
They |
would rush in order to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:77 |
shall bear their judgement, whosoever |
they |
be, and I shall remain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
After |
they |
had read my letter to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:2 |
whom |
they |
considered to be worthy of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:7 |
|
They |
also presented him with swift |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:8 |
|
They |
also bestowed great honors on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:8 |
with him. Until their return |
they |
received bountiful largesses and generous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
the weakness of their bodies, |
they |
led the lives of incorporeal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
needs. Through their saintly lives |
they |
carried the contest of virtue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
themselves worthy of incomparable bliss, |
they |
were crowned by Christ in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:16 |
and lay on the ground. |
They |
wore no shoes, and were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:16 |
righteousness and descendants of virtue, |
they |
spent their time in continuous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:19 |
fire of the Holy Spirit, |
they |
glittered in luminous lustre with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
by their excellent promises, which |
they |
made in the name of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
results of the promises that |
they |
had made. On the contrary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
vain thoughts and obscure ideas, |
they |
went astray along the path |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
upon them in great numbers, |
they |
took into consideration the faint |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
forth to their colony, where |
they |
carefully also sheltered the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28 |
|
They |
themselves, uniting in one body |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:29 |
up with them, nor could |
they |
follow their own caprices |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:30 |
to the Providence of God, |
they |
departed from there and went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32 |
them under guard as if |
they |
were hostages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:34 |
wicked had withered, and vanished, |
they |
all glorified God Who is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
Subsequently, |
they |
returned to their respective districts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
cities, estates, villages, and houses. |
They |
had suffered no harm from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:8 |
invested with the royal honor, |
they |
turned against one another in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:2 |
Ashot, in turn, demanded that |
they |
serve him in the same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:3 |
the nearby district, so that |
they |
would be able to provide |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
anyone in his immediate vicinity, |
they |
became arrogant and gross, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
to carry out their task, |
they |
also took along their families |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:6 |
When |
they ( |
the king’s men) saw the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:6 |
with many tears and implorations |
they |
called upon the high arm |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
the sign of the cross, |
they |
arrayed their lines of battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
the manly armor of horsemen, |
they |
bravely and vigorously rushed upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
the twinkling of an eye |
they |
quickly cut through the multitudes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
With only two hundred men |
they |
were able to cut down |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8 |
Some of the latter |
they |
put to the sword, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8 |
hand, having captured certain Saracens, |
they |
put some of them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:9 |
However, |
they |
spared the Christians, whom they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:9 |
they spared the Christians, whom |
they |
let loose after ravaging their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:10 |
Thus did |
they |
carry out this task, for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:10 |
like Gideon’s cake of barley |
they |
tumbled into the host of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:12 |
one mind in wonderful harmony, |
they |
ruled over their ancestral domain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
abiding by the treaty that |
they |
had agreed upon, but that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
the wicked tiller, so that |
they |
might rid themselves of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
cause of afflictions—even though |
they |
yielded temporarily to my pleas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
come to terms of reconciliation, |
they |
did not abide by their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
noble promises. On the contrary, |
they |
immediately reverted to their wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
one pursued the other, and |
they |
went in circles around one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
were completely ravaged and destroyed. |
They |
handed over the dignity and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
foreigners and enriched them, whereas |
they |
spread their way poverty for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
a period of two years |
they |
fell upon one another like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7 |
whenever I opened my mouth, |
they |
contradicted me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
Sewaday. On this occasion, while |
they |
danced and performed the kak’aw |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
namesake, was stationed there. Subsequently, |
they |
sent their forces against one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
When |
they |
met one another in battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
them to use their brains. |
They |
heeded (my) sound advice, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:14 |
his heir, still under age. |
They |
buried him in the cemetery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
with bows, swords and spears. |
They |
arrayed the right and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
all of his forces. There |
they |
fell upon the foe with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:7 |
the intensity of the adversary, |
they |
were suddenly dispersed here and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
aware of the conspiracy that |
they |
had set against him because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
because of their wicked jealousy. |
They |
met one another in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:12 |
there due to heavenly ordinance, |
they |
escorted the king who unsuspectingly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:13 |
having laid snares for him, |
they |
suddenly attacked with the intention |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
But when |
they ( |
the conspirators) arrived there, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
arrived there, and realized that |
they |
could not carry out what |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
could not carry out what |
they |
wanted to, they were struck |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
out what they wanted to, |
they |
were struck with shame, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:5 |
in the village of Axayeank’, |
they |
arrayed the warriors in line |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
Thus, having persuaded the latter, |
they |
induced them to make a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
of Goght’n at that time. |
They |
demanded that he return to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
headlong to the ground. Then |
they |
turned on their heels and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:12 |
the king of Iberia, and |
they |
both declared war on prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:12 |
on him. With immense wickedness |
they |
caused unnecessary terror and utter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:13 |
Gurgen with a multitude, yet, |
they |
could not withstand the foe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
the destruction and devastation that |
they |
had caused to the land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
had caused to the land, |
they |
agreed to pay for it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
While |
they |
were thus on the very |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
quickly arrived at Dzorap’or. Here, |
they |
first saw that the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
from the iniquitous death which |
they |
have prepared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
soldiers could be seen together. |
They |
were scattered on the mountaintops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
renowned men confined in prison, |
they |
would be rescued by others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:5 |
wicked venom of envy, which |
they |
always tried to shed on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6 |
wicked incursion of the enemy, |
they |
had been unable to migrate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:7 |
Also |
they |
took captive the enfeebled men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:8 |
to send forces, so that |
they |
might surrender the fortress to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:9 |
swordsmen, and as soon as |
they |
had arrived, the guards opened |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:9 |
of the secret passageway and |
they |
all entered the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
deadly and insidious treachery, which |
they |
were about to commit, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
they were about to commit, |
they |
abandoned the lower fortress and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
to the citadel, from where |
they |
fought fiercely against the forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
Gurgen in the hope that |
they |
might be able to drive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:12 |
of the circumstances, namely that |
they |
were fighting against the forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1 |
well-suited words as if |
they |
were reins, turned them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
behalf of their mutual benefit |
they |
might meet in order to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
so that the authority that |
they |
held in common might not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:5 |
whereby I appealed to them, |
they |
cleansed themselves of the mist |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:5 |
one another in all matters, |
they |
came to a complete understanding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:5 |
to a complete understanding, which |
they |
confirmed by an oath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:6 |
capital city of Dvin, where |
they |
put an end to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:15 |
narrow and difficult passage that |
they |
had taken, because precipices covered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
prison by their own will, |
they |
neither could bring in provisions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:17 |
growing weak in their determination, |
they |
sent secret word to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:17 |
them in fetters, provided that |
they |
would all go to their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
from among them could escape. |
They |
spared only their lives as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
God, and in this way |
they |
lived in their homes, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:7 |
Subsequently, |
they |
stormed the royal city of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:7 |
and fought many fierce battles. |
They |
sprinkled the entire lower region |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
sword to his side, and |
they |
shed a great amount of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:14 |
in armor, ornaments and spears. |
They |
kept constant and careful watch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:22 |
the royal bekar, so that |
they |
might not clash and cause |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
of the Hagarite desert, which |
they |
falsely call ’the house of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26 |
|
They |
took captive the wives of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26 |
gold and silver as booty, |
they |
all went to their respective |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:6 |
because of such insidious deceit |
they |
set out and marched forth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:6 |
out and marched forth. When |
they |
were approaching the komopolis of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
leave and avoid the scourge. |
They |
reminded me of the command |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
disordered mob show any opposition, |
they |
must inflict retribution on them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
Upon their arrival, |
they |
unexpectedly entered the cave, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
from them the possessions that |
they |
had hidden. They tortured them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
possessions that they had hidden. |
They |
tortured them to such an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
Subsequently, |
they |
ravaged the entire ornamentation of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
that were in that monastery, |
they |
departed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
And when |
they |
confronted Nasr, and told him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
Nasr, and told him what |
they |
had accomplished, the result was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
follow us, or even that |
they |
assumed that the calling of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
had been uncovered, and when |
they |
found out that I had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
out that I had escaped, |
they |
stopped to pitch a camp |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
no place to turn to, |
they |
took shelter in their cellars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:14 |
enemy and escaping from him, |
they |
hid themselves behind the shield |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
this world. As soon as |
they |
had heard whispers concerning the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
wicked intentions of the Ishmaelites, |
they |
came to the fortress from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
faithful.” Having thus defied death, |
they |
wished to complete the course |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:17 |
had come to join them, |
they |
attacked like beasts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
turn to such deathly acts, |
they |
were seized by insanity. One |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
insanity. One after the other |
they |
ascended and crammed the tops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
war for them, so that |
they |
might not be affected by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:27 |
From above |
they |
gave battle to the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:30 |
ailment suffer until death, yet, |
they |
are relieved by the hope |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32 |
|
They |
resorted to such sound advice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32 |
advice and no longer did |
they |
indulge in the physical comforts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32 |
mighty Spirit of their Lord, |
they |
fought with miraculous exertion and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:33 |
a period of seven days, |
they |
could not bring any harm |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
Subsequently, |
they |
revealed their hidden plots, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
a mad frenzy of wickedness |
they |
made all of them prey |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
prayer in the holy church, |
they |
tried to terrorize them by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
their fiery red complexions. Yet, |
they |
were not terrified at all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
of the foe’s rage, for |
they |
were shielded by the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
the opaque shades of darkness |
they |
sealed the eyes of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
turned upon them. At first, |
they |
cut with their swords the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
strokes of an axe. Then, |
they |
severed his head (from his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
|
They |
carried away the blessed priests |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
to their death as if |
they |
were sheep, and immolated them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:44 |
Thus, |
they |
beheaded him. He set the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
|
They |
drove the rest of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
to the insatiable Ishmaelite sword. |
They |
beheaded all of them in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
were killed for Thee.” Thus |
they |
became worthy of the beneficence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
outset of the above happenings, |
they |
all gathered in one place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
When the executioners heard this, |
they |
turned their swords away from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
and at the same time |
they |
were all presented to Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
In like manner |
they |
also beheaded the blessed man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
saints for his great patience, |
they |
were all together eight people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
the church. For this reason, |
they |
did not cast him into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
effervescent wickedness, so that perchance |
they |
might acquire something from him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
fodder for the numerous animals. |
They |
took captive the children and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
In this way |
they |
took everything that came into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:58 |
many woes in their hearts, |
they |
had no other consolation than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
Emboldened by such hope, |
they |
lifted their hands and begged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
When |
they |
confronted the impious ostikan, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
and let them go wherever |
they |
wanted, for the prayers of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
ordered the two namesakes, whom |
they |
had brought along with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
before the judges, and questioned, |
they |
answered with a gleam of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
the porters’ minds were set, |
they |
conducted both of them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
the flaming furnace of death, |
they |
rose to the apex of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
the apex of heaven, where |
they |
joined the orders of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
Along with the captives |
they |
also had brought with them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
the hands of the heathen. |
They |
took the latter to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
Meeting the ostikan |
they |
expected to receive rewards in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
Thus, in accordance with what |
they |
deserved they died in agony |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
accordance with what they deserved |
they |
died in agony, and all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:2 |
Sahak and Babgen, so that |
they |
might be retained in confinement |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:8 |
fed to the sword whomsoever |
they |
met on the road—innocent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:11 |
archery, so much so that |
they |
did not miss their mark |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
on board with them, and |
they |
set sail in order to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
use their skill in archery, |
they |
maimed the eyesight of some |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
others, or killed them. Thus |
they |
cut their way across the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
the arrival of the ostikan, |
they |
remembered the threats that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
made, and struck with terror, |
they |
thought in their uncertainty that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
the hands of the ostikan, |
they |
would be condemned to intolerable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:26 |
been seized by such fear, |
they |
evacuated the inhabitants of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:26 |
set out to go wherever |
they |
pleased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
do to the sons as |
they |
perish in a shipwreck? For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
But why do |
they |
say that it was a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:16 |
Sem—just as in Persian |
they |
call Zaruand after Zrvan. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:16 |
they call Zaruand after Zrvan. |
They |
stayed on Mount Sim until |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
Likewise, |
they |
stretch out the periods of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
to the four seasons as |
they |
change through the year, nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
their writings are unreliable, yet |
they |
have alluded to many things |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
alluded to many things rightly. |
They |
were the first inventors of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
other sons and daughters, but |
they |
were not worthy to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
on to their sons what |
they |
had received for safekeeping; whence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:51 |
of men to be beautiful, |
they |
took to wife any that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:51 |
took to wife any that |
they |
chose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
But |
they |
had been given a command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
by calling them his sons, |
they |
had overthrown the natural order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
command. At the same time |
they |
disfigured the earth by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
earth by the multifarious crimes |
they |
worked on it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
the strength of their arm. |
They |
had no concern at all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:55 |
all things perfectly clearly before |
they |
come about; and with human |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:57 |
the heedless nation, that perchance |
they |
might turn and be saved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
But at God’s command |
they |
dwelt opposite the garden, fasting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
on these men forever because |
they |
are flesh”—that is, lovers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
should it seem unbelievable that |
they |
too enjoyed salvation with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
the slaughter of the Canaanites? |
They |
were so worthy of care |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:1 |
ridiculous acts as valour, as |
they |
suppose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
For |
they |
say that the first of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
and his massive stature; for |
they |
say that his height was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:12 |
kings. And in his time |
they |
became addicted to the cult |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
And the fact that |
they |
say Ninos reigned after Bel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
the books of the ancients |
they |
had orders from the kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
about those of ignoble men.
|
They |
were to portray the character |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:15 |
royal court to slaughter, because |
they |
became harmful for the deity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
a further elaboration affirms this: |
they |
do not say that fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18 |
of fire.” These same things |
they |
affirmed with other abominable wickednesses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:19 |
Our ancestor Adam |
they |
said was not the first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
that unknown land was?” And |
they |
note: “There is an exceedingly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
bright white mist. Of this |
they |
said that it was the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
or between two worlds, as |
they |
report about Origen’s view. Nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
larger than birds at home. |
They |
loudly cried out in Greek |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
the (realm of the) senses. |
They |
were guarded by diligent and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
these places—to others as |
they |
please |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
|
They |
say that Hephaistos stole fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
of it for himself. And |
they |
say Hephaistos was lame in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
a god? But how are |
they |
not ashamed to say that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
truthfully explains these things, saying: “ |
They |
knew God, but did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
praise him as God. But |
they |
became infatuated with their own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
were darkened in (their) folly. |
They |
foolishly held themselves to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
of (their) rebellion, that first |
they |
dishonoured the laws of nature |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
it was necessary first that |
they |
should at least know themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
power and divinity—so that |
they |
may not be able to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
And it is clear that |
they |
are moved by another; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
kept them in security. Since |
they |
sat inside the palace, no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
in Asorestan, under King P’uay |
they |
again ruled over Babylon and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
and lower Assyria, called Khuzhastan; |
they |
restored the former palace abandoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:37 |
oppose the Medes and Persians, |
they |
debouched in war into the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
envy for Asordani being king; |
they |
killed him with the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
reigned for eighteen years. Then |
they |
themselves went to the Northeast |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:2 |
|
They |
marched rapidly to the region |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3 |
were similar in every respect; |
they |
were like-minded, very intelligent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
Sanasar, the sons of Senek’erim; |
they |
then came to Tigran, king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:5 |
gifts to Cyrus. Taking him |
they |
returned to Tigran. With urgent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:5 |
to Tigran. With urgent speed |
they |
pressed the combat, heroes opposing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
the rank of slaves. Since |
they |
demonstrated obedient devotion, he appointed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:8 |
orders) to reach there quickly. |
They |
marched off and met him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:8 |
Persia. Advancing to Cyrus’s vanguard, |
they |
engaged battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:9 |
|
They |
came to grips, attacking the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
cunning, shouted out—as if |
they |
were from the Lydian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
fled.” Rejoicing at the report, |
they ( |
the Lydians) abandoned their fortified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:12 |
advanced to encounter the Lydians. |
They |
captured (Croesus), stripped him of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:14 |
Arshēz his son with [40,000] men. |
They |
went to meet him at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
|
They |
protracted their march as far |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
in a hilly spot. There |
they |
gave battle for not a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
the holy city of Jerusalem. |
They |
entrusted the leadership of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:17 |
Then |
they |
returned in great strength and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:21 |
for the effeminate—even if |
they |
turn their soldiers’ lives into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
of the family of Sanasar, |
they |
lived as need and circumstance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
and Cyrus had given them, |
they |
lived ignoble lives, as it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:33 |
Secondly |
they |
were called Arzrunik’ from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:34 |
Thirdly, |
they |
likened them to eagles because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38 |
Ptolemy the Egyptian, after whom |
they |
named the Ptolemies. All this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38 |
and arranged with accuracy. Then |
they |
placed it carefully in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
Moses, and another Theodore K’ert’oł; |
they |
had (all) studied under Levond |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
the command of Vahan Artsruni |
they |
were entrusted with the urgent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
wish to see Jesus.’” |
They |
were presented to the Saviour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
Saviour with Abgar’s letters; and |
they |
heard his symbolic response concerning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
had done—just as later |
they |
sought vengeance against Pilate for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2 |
through him conduct whatever business |
they |
needed—from the greatest to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:3 |
to run your country? Behold, |
they |
are descended from the family |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:3 |
family of Senek’erim in Nineveh; |
they ( |
now) command your army along |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:3 |
army along with their own. |
They |
may perhaps inflict harm on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:4 |
Abgar went to Persia and |
they |
made a mutual treaty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
Perhaps, when |
they |
accomplish the evil deeds that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
accomplish the evil deeds that |
they |
have plotted against you, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
with the help of Artashēs |
they |
may depose your family and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
let them go away whither |
they |
may desire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
by the sun’s heat. There |
they |
stopped for many days in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2 |
sporting on the waves as |
they |
jumped in and out; it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:4 |
of flowers. Not merely did |
they |
dazzle the eye and their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:4 |
smell delight the nose but |
they |
also provided medicinal remedies of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:11 |
men of Sukavēt mountain, since |
they |
were fellow countrymen and confidants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
since their clan had diminished, |
they |
had no one powerful enough |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:16 |
of Hashteank’ were strongly established. |
They |
came across each other, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:24 |
returning in haste to Armenia |
they |
gave the sad news of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:25 |
brought peace to the land |
they |
lived in tranquil ease as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:25 |
lived in tranquil ease as |
they |
pleased all the time of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:3 |
hastily fleeing wherever he could. |
They |
applied to the emperor Valerian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:8 |
worry of attacks from anywhere. |
They |
submitted themselves to the authority |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
or what sort of deeds |
they |
accomplished, save only that they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
they accomplished, save only that |
they |
lived peaceably with regard to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:11 |
in writing, save only that |
they |
were very highly regarded and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
the Artsrunik’ and Ṙshtunik’, for |
they |
were distinguished and famous families |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14 |
Artsruni, and Mehedak Ṙshtuni, for |
they |
were very young in age |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
When the boys reached maturity, |
they |
gave them their daughters in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
back in trusting confidence. For |
they |
knew that they themselves had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
confidence. For they knew that |
they |
themselves had done no harm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
he had written via Vahan, |
they |
were installed without fear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:19 |
place and performing their prayers, |
they |
came out to walk around |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
kings were not sensible, since |
they |
did not keep this place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
delight in grand places, otherwise |
they |
would not have lived narrow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:22 |
So, |
they |
entered the forest with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:25 |
incited to war against Arshak. |
They |
were advancing to battle when |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:26 |
Mehuzhan’s father-in-law, and |
they |
passed over to Shapuh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:27 |
Abandoning the Christian religion, |
they |
submitted to the false doctrine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:31 |
to the sword all those |
they |
captured. They entered the province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:31 |
sword all those they captured. |
They |
entered the province of Ṙshtunik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:32 |
the emperor of the Greeks. |
They |
captured the princess of Ṙshtunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:33 |
Tosp, the city of Shamiram, |
they |
put her to torture and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:33 |
the saintly princess Hamazaspuhi refused, |
they |
took her up to a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
built) by Saint Nersēs. Then |
they |
transferred it to the place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
brought captive at Tigran’s orders; |
they |
marched them to Isfahan. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
marched them to Isfahan. Then |
they |
took Vałarshapat and Artashat, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
his father aside, as if |
they |
were to discuss the business |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
discuss the business for which |
they |
had come; and when they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
they had come; and when |
they |
had gone some distance away |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
slew his mother Tachatuhi, for |
they |
had both forsworn Christ. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:3 |
and valiant shepherd Saint Nersēs. |
They |
removed the saint’s body with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:4 |
bonds to the emperor. There |
they |
killed him at the emperor’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
While |
they |
were plotting this, the news |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
the land of Armenia. And |
they |
made the Persian king suppose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
the Persian king suppose that |
they |
accepted their religion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:15 |
|
They |
heeded him and returned each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:15 |
dwelling; and taking Arshak’s treasures |
they |
brought them to Khosrov. Following |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
and the other nobles until |
they |
too inclined to his thoughts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
like some prophetic vision. While |
they |
were all weeping and bitterly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:23 |
confusion and trouble, so that |
they |
suppose we are plotting rebellion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:29 |
more stoutheartedly, Shavasp Artsruni, while |
they |
were playing polo, spurring after |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
|
They |
approached Saint Sahak to inform |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
the Persian king. This indeed |
they |
carried out. They went to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
This indeed they carried out. |
They |
went to Vṙam and not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
Christian emperor; impiously and thoughtlessly |
they |
committed that foolish crime |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:38 |
questioned them as to why |
they |
had lodged a complaint against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
and vainglorious monk from Artskhē— |
they |
began to calumniate Saint Sahak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:40 |
As corroboration |
they |
adduced the letters of Saint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:40 |
the emperor and the patriarch; |
they |
cited the journey of Mesrop |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
Although in discord, |
they |
toppled Saint Sahak from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
In opposition to Saint Sahak |
they |
set up the raving Surmak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
the rule of canon law. |
They |
joined the marzpan Mshkan in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
our country from both sides, |
they |
repented of the past course |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
past course of events which |
they |
had willingly sought to bring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
bring about. Turning to Vṙam, |
they |
requested Saint Sahak as their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
I do not do what |
they |
ask, the nobles may abandon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
his feet with great lamentations, ( |
they |
begged him) not to remember |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
throne of the patriarchate, and |
they |
promised to follow his command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48 |
the ranks of the angels. |
They |
laid the saint’s relics to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:53 |
care for the poor, that |
they |
might obtain mercy from Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
When |
they |
entered the country they threw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
When they entered the country |
they |
threw the covenant of Christianity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
of Christianity into turmoil. Zealously |
they |
set their hands to ravaging |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
reached Artashat with the marzpan, |
they |
built in Dvin a temple |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:5 |
Immediately, without delay, |
they |
joined the great Vardan with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:5 |
men; and with unexpected rapidity |
they |
suddenly attacked Shavasp and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:6 |
As |
they |
were encamped at the junction |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
In the temple of Ormizd |
they |
had (the marzpan) consumed by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
the pyraeum; above the pyraeum |
they |
hung Shiroy on a gibbet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
on a gibbet. The garrison |
they |
drowned in the river or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
the sword, while the fugitives |
they |
pursued beyond the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
the city of Nakhchavan; then |
they |
returned victoriously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
|
They |
demolished the temple and, razing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
at the place Blur. There |
they |
transferred the Catholicos of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
and splendid estates; the city |
they |
defended with an encircling wall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
with an encircling wall, and |
they |
brought peace to the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:9 |
residence of Trdat the Great |
they |
entrusted to Vahan Artsruni, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:9 |
kings—acts in preparation, since |
they |
planned to make him king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10 |
the Armenian nobles became disunited, |
they |
abandoned their plans for making |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10 |
the supervision of Armenia. And |
they |
obeyed him all the days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
holy priests, the good fight |
they |
fought there in the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
of Siunik’. Rushing after him |
they |
attacked the strongly armed batallion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
Artsruni supported (Vardan), and together |
they |
died—the valiant and elect |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
and the holy orthodox faith |
they |
had heroically shed (their) blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
|
They |
replied: “Since we were continuously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:14 |
This reproof |
they |
also submitted to the emperor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:15 |
disciple of Saint Sahak, and |
they |
informed him of the emperor’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
to endure it just as |
they |
had endured (past dangers). They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
they had endured (past dangers). |
They |
took the letter and laid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
straightaway |
they |
armed themselves and made preparations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
mounting each his own horse |
they |
went out to oppose them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
to oppose them. But when |
they |
saw the multitude of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
the (Armenian) force was disheartened. |
They |
abandoned each other and retreated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:24 |
I defeated them,” in unison |
they |
fell on the Persian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
of them; the fleeing survivors |
they |
pursued beyond the borders of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
borders of Armenia. Victoriously returning |
they |
offered sacrifices to God and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:3 |
|
They |
sent to the emperor Maurice |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
having received and read it, |
they |
did not respond to his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
steel javelins with tempered shafts. |
They |
are mighty archers and their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
in battle with brave warriors; |
they |
will crash down on you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
heaven. With their mighty lances |
they |
will pass through your host |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
violent melee and terrible clash. |
They |
fought each other valiantly from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14 |
the ground with corpses. Many |
they |
captured and brought before Khosrov |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
Marching in unison on Constantinople, |
they |
killed the emperor Maurice and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:20 |
discussed peace with Jerusalem. For |
they ( |
its inhabitants) had previously been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
ten days after Easter, that |
they |
captured the city. For three |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
the city. For three days |
they |
put it to the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
every person in the city. |
They |
stayed inside the city for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
for twenty-one days; then |
they |
went out and camped outside |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
camped outside the city—which |
they |
set on fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:23 |
|
They |
ordered a count to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
|
They |
also captured the patriarch Zak’aria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
Seeking the divine holy cross, |
they |
began to torture people; not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
to torture people; not until |
they |
had executed many of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
many of the clerics did |
they |
show them the place where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
where it had been hidden. |
They |
took it off into captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
command was carried out immediately; |
they |
appointed a certain Modestos as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:32 |
him into our hands? Yet |
they |
were merciful to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:34 |
and a treaty with me.” |
They |
accepted his requests and agreed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:34 |
according to his desires until |
they |
should see what response might |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:36 |
On seeing such a loss, |
they |
had no more enthusiasm for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
himself from the Jews—but |
they |
captured him and killed him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
and all the magnates. Then |
they |
entered the house of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
letter before the holy altar. |
They |
fell on their faces to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:44 |
animals, men, women, and children, |
they |
indiscriminately put to the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:46 |
of the Greeks assail you, |
they |
will penetrate and strike you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
were delivered into his hands. |
They |
were slaughtered by the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
to slaughter them all, but |
they |
raised a piteous cry for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:56 |
Then |
they |
all took counsel together and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
taking oaths together, at night |
they |
crossed the ford at Vehkavat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
Khosrov had come to Ctesiphon. |
They |
seized them secretly at night |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
knowing anything about it. Then |
they |
made his son Kavat king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:58 |
has revolted against you, and |
they |
have made your son Kavat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:58 |
But on entering the stable |
they |
came across no horse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:60 |
be made. Entering the garden, |
they |
found him hidden in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:61 |
to enter and kill him. |
They |
came in, hacked at him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
After his death |
they |
made king his own son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
it with great diligence until |
they |
were able to find it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
that purpose). On receiving it |
they |
immediately departed. Heraclius gave the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:75 |
Then |
they |
put on the throne Bor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:75 |
his wife, called Bambishn (queen). |
They |
appointed as vizier at court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:76 |
years and died. After her |
they |
introduced a certain Khosroy, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
the tribes of Israel, for |
they |
had seen that the Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
left and abandoned the city. |
They |
entered, closed the gates, fortified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
them to leave his territory. |
They |
took the desert road and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
power had become very weak, |
they |
fearlessly restored the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
|
They |
sent messengers to the sons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
great opposition between them, because |
they |
were divided by the worship |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
to the following example. For |
they |
say of the woman from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
of heaven and earth, but |
they |
reject me with threats.” Now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
When |
they |
had gone outside Mahmet began |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
fled with about forty men. |
They |
came to the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
that his words were true. |
They |
joined him and made a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
a large army. Attacking P’aṙan, |
they |
inflicted a great defeat on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
was the house of Abraham. |
They |
subjected all the inhabitants of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:19 |
against them. Leaving their horses, |
they |
opposed them on foot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
spread over the land because |
they |
had no worries of any |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:28 |
all his impure sayings, for |
they |
are very many and opposed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
was unable to escape. For |
they |
caught up with him near |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
come to assist him. But |
they |
killed him on Ismael’s order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:7 |
But |
they ( |
the Muslims) had decided that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:7 |
perchance by some deceitful trickery |
they |
might be able to dispossess |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
revealed the wicked plans that |
they |
were plotting against them (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
and other administrative matters. So, |
they |
had the royal taxes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9 |
letters of Muslims within Armenia. |
They |
informed about his deeds with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2 |
whole of the flat valley. |
They |
were armed and fully prepared |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
bond of the pact which |
they |
had confirmed between each other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
with their troops. Marching together, |
they |
reached the battlefield while the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:12 |
arrived. In a dauntless assault |
they |
fell on the Muslims and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
all fodder for the sword; |
they |
attacked like brave heroes, roaring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
there were many more whom |
they |
trampled down as corpses to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
with their horses than whom |
they |
slew with the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16 |
warfare, returning in great victory. |
They |
plundered the encampment and stripped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16 |
the corpses; collecting much booty, |
they |
piled up masses of silver |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16 |
horses and their decorations. So, |
they |
returned to each one’s place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:20 |
and despoiling goods and possessions. |
They ( |
the Muslims) seized men, women |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:21 |
of Andzevats’ik’, and there too |
they |
plundered on the excuse of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
having warned the Muslim army, |
they |
too armed for battle against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
against them (the Armenians). As |
they |
faced each other, (the latter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
|
They |
complained, tearing their collars and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
the land of Armenia that |
they |
would walk worthy of Christ’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
But although |
they |
agreed and diligently heard him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
and diligently heard him, yet |
they |
did not abandon the foul |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
of their execrable sodomistic vices; |
they |
followed the sins of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
kings. Gradually, step by step, |
they |
began to act in a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
in a filthy fashion until |
they |
brought mild-tempered God to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
the wicked and harmful deeds |
they |
were working; he attacked them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
This he said not because |
they |
were from Sodom but because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
were from Sodom but because |
they |
were committing the same impure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38 |
said, “are accomplices of thieves; |
they |
love bribes and are worthy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38 |
and are worthy of punishment. |
They |
do not provide justice to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38 |
provide justice to orphans, and |
they |
disregard the rights of widows |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
But |
they |
paid no heed to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
cruel viper and incurable asp. |
They |
were drunk with the wine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
with the wine of folly; |
they |
had eyes with which they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
they had eyes with which |
they |
would not see, and ears |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
see, and ears with which |
they |
would not hear. So eventually |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
be delivered into captivity because |
they |
did not know the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
and his house; for if |
they |
were to remove them “no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43 |
wreak harm on them as |
they |
had planned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:47 |
not to visit him, as |
they |
informed him of his plans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
the country be completely destroyed. |
They |
should remove repressive measures of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
But half of the captives |
they |
kept with them in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
slumbering beasts and birds, when |
they |
feel the warmth of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
escape inflict much harm wherever |
they |
go, both on men and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
had been taken into captivity, |
they |
prepared themselves to endure the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
Bearing the pikes |
they |
always carry in readiness against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
enemies that may attack them, |
they |
marched against the city and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
the city and besieged it. |
They |
slaughtered the (emir’s) troops with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:8 |
sort and manner of people |
they |
are, how they manage to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:8 |
of people they are, how |
they |
manage to live and supply |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:8 |
great labour and enormous trouble. |
They |
dwell in deep gorges, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
|
They |
live separately by families, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
|
They |
are so profoundly ignorant of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
ignorant of each other that |
they |
even need interpreters. For food |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
even need interpreters. For food |
they |
use certain seeds, especially that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
at time of famine. This |
they |
sow in the middle of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
|
They |
hide their nakedness with clothes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
clothes of wool. For footwear |
they |
use a form of boot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
winter and summer. As weapons |
they |
have pikes, which they carry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
weapons they have pikes, which |
they |
carry with them continuously in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
to aid their princes, for |
they |
are loyal. Now as for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
flows down from the clouds, |
they |
have invented for themselves wooden |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
with ring-like thongs, so |
they |
easily run over the snow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
|
They |
are savage in their habits |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
brothers and even of themselves. |
They |
are called light-armed and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
speech and way of life |
they |
are called Khut’, from which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
|
They |
know the psalms in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
of the Armenian teachers, which |
they |
have continually in their mouths |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
have continually in their mouths. |
They |
are the peasants of Syria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
and Nineveh, from whose name |
they |
call themselves Sanasnayk’. They are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
name they call themselves Sanasnayk’. |
They |
are hospitable and respectful to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
time; and many more were |
they |
whom we smote than we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
and concord, though in secret |
they |
had suspicions of treachery |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:6 |
|
They |
sent letters and messengers to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:6 |
from each other. Among themselves |
they |
scattered words of slander so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:7 |
Many were the things |
they |
wrote that Armenians had not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:7 |
and results of the revolt |
they |
attributed to Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:11 |
as the only certain one. |
They |
said to the caliph: “Gather |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
He set the time when |
they |
were rapidly to present themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:21 |
of the number of troops; |
they |
searched and found it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
which are not their own. |
They |
are fearsome and splendid; their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
gallop faster than the leopard; |
they |
will be swifter than the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
Arabia. Their horses shall rush; |
they |
shall dart like eagles on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
befall those who oppose them. |
They |
will amass captives like sand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
stock, and at all fortresses |
they |
will laugh and joke |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
the border of Mokk’. There |
they |
came across the inhabitants of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
Slaughtering them with the sword, |
they |
filled the land with blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:6 |
Taking some captive, |
they |
led them off with them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:6 |
to villages, towns, and farms |
they |
made it a desert devoid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
|
They |
brought the common people of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
round their necks. From there |
they |
went to the valley of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
catching up with them, many |
they |
put to the sword or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8 |
enemy. With help from God |
they |
defeated the Muslims, inflicting many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8 |
the mass of captives so |
they |
could go to the fortresses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
Supported also by a shepherd, |
they |
hurled stones with slings. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
with slings. In the battle |
they |
exhibited as much strength and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
and heroic valour as if |
they |
had been (more) numerous. Their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:15 |
sword the Lord’s saying: “When |
they |
deliver you up, do not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
the apostolic church, “so that |
they |
may see (it) and glorify |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
from among the lesser nobility. |
They |
entered the citadel of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
T’ornavan, wanting to see how |
they |
might be able to find |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:30 |
prince had entered the castle, |
they |
pursued him in large numbers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:31 |
|
They |
established their headquarters in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:36 |
|
They |
also carried for warfare fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:36 |
were placed in glass containers. |
They |
mixed finely (ground) sulphur with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
battle line and provoked battle. |
They |
put on garments made from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
arms to strengthen the backs; |
they |
called the fine hairs “felt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
this on themselves as armour, |
they ( |
the Muslims) render combat more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
render combat more intense since |
they |
are not frightened by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:38 |
Their horses and riders |
they |
cover with armour: frontlets for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:38 |
coverings on the four sides; |
they |
also extend armour over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:38 |
collars that ring bells when |
they |
trample with their feet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
|
They |
bind crescent-shaped ornaments to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
the backs of the horses |
they |
reinforce with iron; each side |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
side of the horse’s stomach |
they |
protect with plates affixed according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
|
They |
themselves wear a cuirass and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
a helmet; on their hands |
they |
put gauntlets and bind leg |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:40 |
leg coverings on their thighs. |
They |
fashion their shoes like slippers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:41 |
banners makes the mountain echo. |
They |
set up flags, the trumpets |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
shouted, the champions called out; |
they |
put the battle line in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:43 |
horrible fright and great fear |
they |
trembled in awe of our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:45 |
But |
they ( |
the Muslims) pressed ever more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:46 |
nobles in his company, whether |
they |
might perhaps be able to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:46 |
according to his desire, and |
they |
would hand over to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47 |
While |
they |
were considering and planning together |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47 |
and the day before that, |
they |
decided to go to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
their company (one) named Vahram, |
they |
had him take a letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
sheep’s raiment, on the inside |
they |
bore the insolence of ravenous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
their land as intriguing adversaries. |
They |
loved turbulence more than peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
brothers, relatives, and friends wherever |
they |
found it to exist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
So |
they |
went out like the traitor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:53 |
troops with him are united; |
they |
will give themselves to death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
castle of Chakhuk. And if |
they |
divide into three, four, or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
these strongholds to their advantage, |
they |
will cause you great trouble |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56 |
and hypocritical deceit and that |
they |
were not taking measures to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:58 |
|
They |
replied: “Arise and go yourself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
revealed in their eyes, that |
they |
were speaking equivocally, were secretly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:62 |
|
They |
repaid evil for good, hatred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
But since |
they |
kept with firm resolve unity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
the tyrant of the Muslims, |
they |
responded: “We are not able |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
princes and royal magnates—and |
they |
have all heard of your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
their backs. Raising their eyes, |
they |
saw their wives and children |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
to endure such oppressive affliction, |
they |
valiantly gained the pass of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
them with the sword, many |
they |
killed and even more they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
they killed and even more |
they |
wounded, while all the captives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
the captives and their families |
they |
rescued from them and brought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:3 |
them; surrounding and capturing them, |
they |
brought them to the general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:3 |
him what deeds of valour |
they |
had accomplished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:4 |
When |
they |
led them before him, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:4 |
the worship of Christ, (saying) |
they |
were worthy to receive honour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:5 |
But reaching a noble decision, |
they |
preferred a valiant death to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
them with cajoling words, but |
they |
would not listen to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
gifts brought, but even so |
they |
would not agree. He spoke |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
fashion, but of that too |
they |
were not afraid. He tormented |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
them with the bastinado, but |
they |
were even more confirmed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
off by the sword, and |
they |
greatly rejoiced that they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
and they greatly rejoiced that |
they |
had become worthy to die |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
name of the Lord. So, |
they |
received the sentence of martyrdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
time when it was taken, |
they |
had urged the captives to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:12 |
But I heard, when |
they |
were reading the gospel, that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:13 |
blessed one with the sword, |
they |
cut off his head and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
Furthermore, the Saviour said likewise: “ |
They |
are my sheep who are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
must I lead hither. And |
they |
will hear my voice and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
that wherever he might be |
they |
were to bring him to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
and by royal power—however |
they |
might be able they were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
however they might be able |
they |
were to bring him to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
principalities and all their troops. |
They |
encamped on the mountain above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
|
They |
were an immense multitude swarming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
a great and impregnable fortress |
they |
had taken refuge in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:23 |
about the matter on which |
they |
had come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:28 |
|
They |
sent messengers to Gurgēn (asking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:28 |
and without any suspicion; that |
they |
should merely meet each other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:29 |
the general, to see if |
they |
were making trustworthy proposals through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:29 |
through the messengers or whether |
they |
were trying to destroy him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
However, |
they |
did not reveal their wicked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
three, and even more times |
they |
confirmed the same thing with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
to them fearlessly and boldly. |
They |
themselves sent all their troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
would heed no one, so |
they |
all burst into tears and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
about two miles from them, |
they |
had decided that if he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:34 |
informed of the action, and |
they |
obeyed, for the voices of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
of the camp, and when |
they |
had finished their prayers and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
their prayers and said blessings, |
they |
gave glory to God and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
God and said “Amen.” Then |
they |
sat down to eat bread |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
was still on horseback when |
they |
rushed on the camp. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:39 |
and after encountering each other |
they |
returned to their camp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:41 |
arms; mounting their elite horses, |
they |
came forward and stood gathered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:41 |
were, or a high rock. |
They |
stood firm and solid, having |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:42 |
a wall of adamant, so |
they |
set themselves as protection for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
Before |
they |
had yet reached the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
chief should reach him. But |
they |
did not heed his request |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
by witnesses, yet despite this |
they |
did not command their army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
to appease them but that |
they |
had given a general order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58 |
With a resolute assault |
they |
joined battle. They crashed into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58 |
resolute assault they joined battle. |
They |
crashed into the Muslims’ force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58 |
turned them. Roaring like dragons, |
they |
struck like lions and smote |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58 |
and smote like wild boars; |
they |
delivered (the enemy) to massacre |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:60 |
tenth hour of the day. |
They |
inflicted terrible losses on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:61 |
and not a physical one; |
they |
were fighting for the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
|
They |
struck the (enemy) troops, turned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
night had become quite dark. |
They |
expelled them from Armenian territory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
When the army was defeated, |
they |
spurred their horses and were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
the first to flee. Then |
they ( |
the Armenians) returned to plunder |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
strength, and when it lessened |
they |
had a little respite from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
army by the Armenian troops. |
They |
were unable to write and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
the commander-in-chief, yet |
they |
could not hide it and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
|
They |
could not appease their commander |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
by silence and excuses, yet |
they |
would not agree to indicate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
mightily vanquished fifteen thousand, since |
they |
had discovered for certain that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
disarmed and the prisoners. Unwillingly |
they |
had to set forth the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:3 |
terrified awe of the commander |
they |
made reference to the event |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:3 |
had appeared from heaven. Thereby |
they |
somewhat calmed the mountainous waves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:5 |
This command |
they |
put out to support their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:5 |
their own deceitful trickery, whereby |
they |
hunted down and misled the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:7 |
the Armenian army was encamped, |
they |
had the letter brought, full |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
After three days had passed |
they |
had a letter taken to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
text of the letter which |
they |
forged and gave him: “To |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
When |
they |
had given (Gurgēn) this letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:16 |
Then |
they |
put his feet into iron |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:16 |
caliph. Setting them on camels, |
they |
marched them to Samarra and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:17 |
that of the eagle. For |
they |
have been taken from you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:18 |
occupy his fortified place, and |
they |
made haste to enter the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
order: the evil plan that |
they |
had formulated against the principality |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
the face of our land; |
they |
had followed him (Bugha) with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:21 |
|
They |
cast lots, drew boundary lines |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:21 |
For the man of whom |
they |
had been somewhat nervous—on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:21 |
somewhat nervous—on that score |
they |
had been rendered even more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
sensitive pasture, in such fashion |
they |
destroyed and consumed the resources |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:25 |
among various nations to whomever |
they |
pleased, he himself went to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:2 |
our lords and the misfortunes |
they |
brought on their souls rather |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:12 |
When |
they |
were standing before the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
|
They |
responded saying: “Why, Oh pious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:26 |
elaborate and well contrived arguments |
they |
put forward for faith in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
Although |
they |
had not intended to turn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:32 |
their unstable and fickle minds, |
they |
loved the glory of men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
are far removed from me.” |
They |
turned aside from love of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
on them; and especially since |
they |
did not wish to abandon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
life of this transitory world, |
they |
note: “We accept the royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
with the intention that outwardly |
they |
would appease the king, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
appease the king, but inwardly |
they |
would preserve their confession in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
Then |
they |
were quickly circumcised as Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
among the great nobles, since |
they |
were related to the Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:38 |
be with those who, although |
they |
erred and perished, yet repented |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39 |
As |
they |
tell of him, he turned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39 |
of God, as (Scripture) note: “ |
They |
turned their backs to me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
In brief but eloquent terms |
they |
expounded before the tyrant coherent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
Scriptures concerning faith in Christ. |
They |
rebuked their erring legislator and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:45 |
And together |
they |
sang the psalm: “For your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:47 |
one was not something transient, |
they |
too armed themselves for a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:47 |
confrontation. With ceaseless psalm singing |
they |
perpetually sent their sweet-odoured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
So |
they |
armed themselves for warfare, putting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
unsullied faith as a shield. |
They |
raised their hands to heaven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
the force of their prayers |
they |
shot forth like an arrow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
wide-arced bow; decapitating Satan |
they |
struck him as a corpse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:49 |
For their victory |
they |
offered thanks to Christ, saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
|
They |
besought the most merciful God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
the most merciful God that |
they |
might fill out this temporal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
full of tears and sighings |
they |
recalled the heavenly Sion, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
the rivers and weeping as |
they |
recalled their Sion; or like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
thrown into the terrible furnace, |
they |
repeated all night their same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
|
They |
were greatly consoled by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:55 |
habitation was among snakes, and |
they |
twined themselves around my limbs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:56 |
a hole of serpents, yet |
they |
will not harm him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:57 |
in the days of Pentecost; |
they |
sat at table with Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:60 |
asleep with a good confession, |
they |
offered thanks to the omnipotent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:61 |
saint’s body. Taking it away, |
they |
wrapped it and buried it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:6 |
sides were at fault, although |
they |
went astray in the cause |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
Saviour said. And elsewhere: “Surely, |
they |
do not pluck grapes from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
of the congregations, but because |
they |
had not reproached the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:20 |
with confession of the faith, |
they |
are worthless, to be rejected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
the warmth deep down where |
they |
have sheltered from the blowing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
of the icy north wind, |
they |
stir; and when they feel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
wind, they stir; and when |
they |
feel the warmth they greatly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
when they feel the warmth |
they |
greatly rejoice, happily exulting and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
to reach the warmer places. |
They |
attempt to reach the ponds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
sea, and on the seashore |
they |
settle and spend the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
it is with difficulty that |
they |
make their upward movement |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:5 |
abodes in order to survive. |
They |
live during the spring on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:5 |
wind begins to blow continuously, |
they |
hastily repair to lower ground |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:8 |
from the outcome of events |
they |
know well who in these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
every clan in Armenia so |
they |
could winter each in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
when the spring season approached, |
they |
should hasten without delay to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:12 |
by clans and families. But |
they |
did not agree to join |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
even in the slightest were |
they |
deflected to his arguments; nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
to his arguments; nor did |
they |
agree to be deceived by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
deceived by wealth; nor did |
they |
pay heed and obeisance to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
glory of wordly desires. For |
they |
knew and realised that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:15 |
written in the holy gospel, |
they |
laughed at, jeered, and mocked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
|
They |
left the tribunal in great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
great joy, very happy that |
they |
would rapidly leave this body |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
cheerful hearts and unsullied enthusiasm, |
they |
headed for the place of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
a husband joining the bride. |
They |
stripped in the midst of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
Instead of the wedding robe |
they |
revealed the robe of baptism |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
the robe of baptism which |
they |
had put on by water |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
and colours of many hues, |
they ( |
covered) their saintly bodies with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
royal crowns laced with gold, |
they |
put on the worship of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
heads. And instead of necklaces |
they |
were to receive the shining |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
When |
they |
reached the place of execution |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
the arena of their martyrdom, |
they |
knelt to pray that they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
they knelt to pray that |
they |
might receive the sentence of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
them like bloodthirsty wild beasts; |
they |
smote them with the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:20 |
for his name; in unison |
they |
raised the cry: “God, look |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:21 |
Thus |
they |
were killed as martyrs for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:21 |
for the glory of God; |
they |
inherited the title of martyr |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
the sky. For many days |
they |
remained unburied, yet the saints’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:26 |
the festival of their death. |
They |
were seven in number, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
city; he reassembled the forces |
they |
had previously had in each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
East fled from his presence; |
they |
retired and occupied the strongholds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:10 |
at the same eye, and |
they |
caused Ashkhēt’ to drown in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
not trust the envoys until |
they |
had been sent two and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
remain in their own hands. |
They |
merely appoint someone to rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
them at their own will. |
They |
live in unity and concord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:3 |
the number of seventy-two. |
They |
live without a leader, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:5 |
apparently peaceful in intent, that |
they |
should turn in friendship and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
But since |
they |
had take refuge in impregnable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
the valour of their warriors, |
they |
did not submit in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
proposals or condescend to respond. |
They |
sent back his messengers in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
them a severe beating. Then |
they |
descended the mountains and occupied |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:7 |
And |
they |
closed the fortified passes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
them in battle. Approaching them, |
they |
arranged their line and gave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
the army of the Tsanars. |
They |
surrounded the foothills like an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
the interval of a day |
they |
again joined battle, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
defeated even more decisively. So |
they |
were placed in a great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
placed in a great dilemma: |
they |
were unwilling to withdraw, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
severe disgrace, but neither were |
they |
able to continue their resistance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
So |
they |
decided to return to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
to return to the attack. |
They |
set up fortifications, built quarters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
made dwellings. For nine days |
they |
remained there and attacked more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
army of the Tsanars. So |
they |
returned humiliated, covered with shame |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
stronger and higher fortresses than |
they, |
and it is easier to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
consequence of their best perceptions |
they ( |
the Muslims) decided to write |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
caliph about that man. So |
they |
sent messengers to the caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
messengers to the caliph, while |
they |
themselves invested the mountain until |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:29 |
troops encamped to the east. |
They |
built strongholds, carefully surrounded them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
to go out to battle. |
They |
formed ranks and filled the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
to tribes. Encircling the mountain, |
they |
set up their tall and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
long-flapping flags and standards. |
They |
formed in their groups companies |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
in the caliph’s treasury, which |
they |
brought with them loaded on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:31 |
|
They |
went out to battle and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
Mingling ranks, |
they |
fell on each other. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
camp, and entered the strongholds |
they |
had built. The mountaineer troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
of Apumusē pursued the fugitives; |
they |
descended the mountain and turned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
turned to plunder the corpses. |
They |
returned to their encampment with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
rejoicing with unsullied joy. Then |
they |
settled down to keep guard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
go out to war. When |
they |
approached the Ałuank’, suddenly about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
their elite clashed with them; |
they |
turned the Muslims in flight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
single one being wounded. So |
they |
returned to their general with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
and a battle waged, sometimes |
they |
are victorious, and sometimes defeated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
the nations, in one place |
they |
grow powerful, elsewhere they grow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
place they grow powerful, elsewhere |
they |
grow weak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:39 |
Then leaving the chamber, |
they |
sat down to be merry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:42 |
|
They |
marched out company by company |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
than two hundred thousand, and |
they |
had formed ranks and drawn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
fearlessly rushed upon them, but |
they |
held their ground, without anyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
While the former thought that |
they ( |
the Ałuank’) had been delivered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
|
They |
attacked in four divisions, like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
divisions, like the Lord’s cross; |
they |
crushed the enemy line, broke |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
by a storm, so did |
they |
disappear from before the army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
way to forge peace, then |
they |
agreed to write to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
men, according to Isaiah’s saying: “ |
They |
shall send messengers who will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
messengers who will weep bitterly.” |
They |
wrote and informed the caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
informed the caliph of what |
they |
had done and how the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:52 |
battle until the messengers whom |
they |
had sent should return from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
is now called Dmishk, whence |
they |
had set out following Bugha |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
While |
they |
were waiting to receive an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:3 |
brought him to the general. |
They |
imputed to him much harm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
violent uproar of false testimony |
they |
excited the tyrant’s full anger |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
had iron rods brought, and |
they |
tortured them with the rods |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
for a long time until |
they |
seemed to have died. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
seemed to have died. But |
they |
endured with great fortitude, thanking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
cut off. Limb by limb |
they |
dismembered him; he offered himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
him down from the gibbet, |
they |
cut off his head with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:13 |
But |
they |
battled valiantly and responded to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
|
They |
said to the tyrant: “It |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
While |
they |
were still alive and thanking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
He had wood brought, and |
they |
placed the blessed Solomon on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
wood. Near to the wood |
they |
set the holy Kakhay, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
But even more than previously |
they |
endured the tortures in order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
to be crucified with Christ. |
They |
denied themselves, took up Christ’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
cross, and followed the summons. |
They |
lost themselves, that is the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
order to gain eternal life. |
They |
died with Christ in order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
the mountain and defeated them, |
they |
arrested the blessed Yovnan and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
strongholds to the effect that |
they |
should rapidly come to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
without suspicion or fear; that |
they |
would receive their principalities and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:32 |
summons. Gathering in one spot, |
they |
came before the general of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:34 |
Entering at their general’s command, |
they |
put (the Armenians’) feet into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:2 |
But |
they |
began to multiply further woes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:2 |
further woes on woes. For |
they |
fought and quarrelled with each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:2 |
principality. Estranged from each other, |
they |
formed armies from among those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
brother or his relative; and |
they |
shall say: Be our prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
was filled with turmoil. Wherever |
they |
went they laid waste by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
with turmoil. Wherever they went |
they |
laid waste by raiding, plundering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
royal army by the Tsanars, |
they |
gathered their forces in one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
in number. As their leader |
they |
appointed Apujap’r Artsruni, and with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:19 |
provinces of Chuash and T’oṙnawan, |
they |
took plunder. But because Bugha |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:21 |
in a small bush, as |
they |
say, and fell headlong, breaking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:24 |
Then |
they |
rushed on him, cut off |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:24 |
their general Abraham. Taking courage, |
they |
turned on the Armenian force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
When |
they ( |
the Armenians) realised that their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
right arm had been crushed, |
they |
turned in flight. Breaking ranks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
ranks and destroying their line, |
they |
separated and abandoned the battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:29 |
him from every quarter; then |
they |
entered the capital of Ṙshtunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:34 |
army, about two thousand men. |
They |
encountered each other at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
Gurgēn hastily mounted his horse. |
They |
formed line and filled out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
borders, and then returned thinking |
they |
had completely destroyed the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:41 |
But |
they ( |
Gurgēn and his party), keeping |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
realised the latter’s unshakeable valour, |
they |
returned to their own territories |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:48 |
of the land into two; |
they |
mutually agreed to peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
troops. Descending to the plain, |
they |
mustered together, drew up line |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
line, and joined battle. Many |
they |
slaughtered, and Shapuh the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:54 |
after his return, and died. |
They |
took him and buried him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:55 |
bearing) a sword for battle, |
they |
attacked fortresses and beat down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:58 |
distraught with great fear, for |
they |
saw their demise confirmed without |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
So much do |
they ( |
say). As for us, we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:15 |
trust Gurgēn, fully remembering what |
they |
had negotiated under oath and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:22 |
|
They |
bound Gurgēn with triple bonds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:22 |
the prison with the captives. |
They |
frequenty addressed him with various |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:28 |
|
They |
brought him and laid him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:30 |
forget the pains and afflictions |
they |
had endured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:33 |
troubles from Christ, from whom |
they |
had fallen away |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:36 |
sufferings and afflictions in prison. |
They ( |
Derenik’s men) came upon him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:47 |
from the regions of Tarōn. |
They |
encamped four hundred men strong |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:52 |
|
They |
made a great festival for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:1 |
each to their native principalities; |
they |
lived safely in peace, subject |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
freed from the prison where |
they |
had been thrown. They reached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
where they had been thrown. |
They |
reached our land, bringing the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:4 |
In his place |
they |
appointed a certain Yohan, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
by the providence of God |
they |
were left to live openly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
the faith of Christ as |
they |
pleased. They died there and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
of Christ as they pleased. |
They |
died there and were buried |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
Gaining the name of confessors, |
they |
were rendered glorious on earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:24 |
life; on receiving the order, |
they |
directly carried it out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:3 |
of the campaign on which |
they |
had set out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:4 |
When |
they |
reached their destination, the armies |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:5 |
reclined in his tent while |
they |
were seeing to preparations for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
the twinkling of an eye |
they |
routed the (enemy) cavalry, broke |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
the front ranks as if |
they |
had been hit by lightning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
summer dust, that rapidly did |
they |
bring the battle to an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:14 |
On his account |
they |
multiplied their thanks to God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:6 |
Grigor made a heroic attack; |
they |
surrounded (Ashot’s) camp, dealing mortal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:7 |
The others were scattered wherever |
they |
could escape. In the morning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:7 |
In the morning at dawn |
they |
plundered the camp with its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:7 |
the stores of treasure, which |
they |
took for themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
and the troops of Arzn. |
They |
approached the castle of Kanguar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
castle of Kanguar; but although |
they |
waged war for two months |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
waged war for two months, |
they |
were unable to accomplish what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
were unable to accomplish what |
they |
wanted. Then Sahak and Smbat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
between the two parties, and |
they |
went each to his own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
control of the Muslims. For |
they |
had seized it and subjected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:14 |
I say here? For although |
they |
openly came back to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:14 |
of Christ our God, yet |
they |
did not carry out the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:15 |
|
They |
put aside the cowardice of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
For |
they |
were mad for women, copulating |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
fire. At the second (coming) |
they |
will again undergo eternal torments |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:20 |
But it is unclear whether |
they |
were effective, for with difficulty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:21 |
there are many mansions. Perhaps |
they |
will remain free of torments |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:21 |
remain free of torments, although |
they |
will not enjoy the wedding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:23 |
the month, on a Thursday. |
They |
laid him to rest with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
sinister schemes, with one accord |
they |
wrote to the court and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:9 |
the town of Datuan, which |
they |
regarded as their own private |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
|
They |
wrote a letter to Yamanik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:14 |
a package a letter, which |
they |
are taking in the direction |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:15 |
|
They |
arrested the messengers, took the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
came from the court. Although |
they |
had been firmly and indissolubly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
from the other—as if |
they |
were indicating the evil deeds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
sun was getting warm, while |
they |
were paying a morning call |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
departure from the camp. Unsuccessful, |
they |
returned in shame and downcast |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
and downcast, thinking that what |
they |
had done had not been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
who had gone to him. |
They |
were distant from the army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
he (Derenik) recalled the slander |
they |
had reported about Ashot the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:7 |
sister Mariam. Because of that, |
they |
say, he held him; for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:12 |
But |
they |
were suspicious of the governor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:13 |
Finding a suitable occasion |
they |
left the camp, freed like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:20 |
He mounted a mule which |
they |
were holding ready by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:20 |
door of the tent, and |
they |
brought him outside the wall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:21 |
|
They |
sent off his army separately |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:21 |
arms and horse armour (so |
they |
could) plunder no more, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:21 |
could) plunder no more, but |
they |
travelled with their luggage and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
arrived), and Hasan with them. |
They |
beat down the outer door |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
where the prince had withdrawn; |
they |
seized him and brought him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
with sweet and gentle words, |
they |
persuaded the young Hasan, offering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
a sworn peace treaty, that |
they |
would abandon to eternal oblivion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
proposals were carried out, and |
they |
extricated him from his captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
and had frustrated the plan |
they |
had schemed against Armenia, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:51 |
tried to prevent him. For |
they |
had heard through the circular |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:52 |
|
They |
note: “Let us see the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:60 |
with drawn swords and lances |
they |
rushed on him like bloodthirsty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:60 |
devouring beasts. By his murder |
they |
brought darkness to the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
skin of his teeth, and |
they |
fled to their own lands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:62 |
Apusakr, prince of Amatunik’, did |
they |
capture and bring to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:62 |
corpse of the slain (Derenik) |
they |
took with them in triumph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:66 |
David of the same province; |
they |
placed it in a coffin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:67 |
gathered, and for ten months |
they |
made deep mourning for him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:70 |
was gathered to her fathers. |
They |
brought her and laid her |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
feast of the Holy Cross. |
They |
gave to the holy church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
escape with his companions, since |
they |
were then at prayer on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
and Gagik and Gurgēn, as |
they |
grew in body increased in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
increased in vigour and stature; |
they |
were also endowed with no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
With lively and joyous enthusiasm |
they |
had faith in the Lord’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
prosperity of the land, and |
they |
turned the mourning and grief |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
Merely for his precedence did |
they |
agree to give the dignity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
Ashot. In this unopposed harmony |
they |
divided the land into three |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:10 |
And in such fashion |
they ( |
divided the land).
But Apumruan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:12 |
the details of Gagik’s intentions, |
they |
had no desire to continue |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:13 |
the Persian chiefs and what |
they |
had suffered, and reckoning that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:13 |
on us and our land, |
they |
agreed to submit to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:16 |
|
They |
quickly carried out his command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:16 |
desires. Marching on the land, |
they |
divided it into two portions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
|
They |
came to attack the castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
men, versed in military affairs. |
They |
waged battle there for thirty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
especially being short. So unwillingly |
they |
abandoned the battle, ceased hostilities |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
immediately to destroy the unity |
they |
have imposed by force.” Brooking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
of Awshin to attack them. |
They |
retreated into their fortresses, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:21 |
|
They |
met at the valley of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:21 |
the prince did not agree |
they |
immediately prepared for battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
he persisted in his ambitions. |
They, |
having no suspicions with regard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
Apumruan had succeeded in doing. |
They |
came to Atom, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
With their baggage and families |
they |
all abandoned their homes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
|
They |
reckoned it better to live |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
in bonds. From their youth |
they |
had loyally paid due service |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:28 |
and powerful warriors, especially because |
they |
had often acquired a victorious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
For |
they |
earlier called Tarōn the “province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:5 |
Gēorgia, came to him. And |
they |
say that the number of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:7 |
recorded above, attacked like heroes. |
They |
surrounded the camp, turned back |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:7 |
thickets of reeds, so did |
they |
mow down the host of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:9 |
brave acts of heroism, but |
they |
were of no avail |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
of foot soldiers with them. |
They |
say that the number of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:2 |
Gagik to murder Apumruan, whereby |
they |
might be able to release |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:2 |
the fugitives after the king, |
they |
resolutely carried out Gagik’s plan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:3 |
him; cutting off his head, |
they |
sent it to the garrison |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:4 |
|
They |
freed Ashot and Gurgēn from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
Gurgēn did. Willingly or unwillingly, |
they |
carried out his orders, going |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:4 |
So |
they |
returned to their own land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:4 |
with great joy as if |
they |
were to see someone returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
induced by its bloodthirsty teaching. |
They |
spread their agents throughout the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
the land, save only that |
they |
were unable to gain the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:6 |
In this fashion |
they |
acted without concern or fear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:6 |
the pale light (of dawn) |
they |
galloped upon (the enemy) and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
with bows and lances. Some |
they |
captured, others they condemned to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
lances. Some they captured, others |
they |
condemned to death, and cutting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:8 |
The captives |
they |
sent to Awshin in Partaw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:8 |
sent to Awshin in Partaw; |
they |
were imprisoned, condemned to death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:8 |
in half. In this fashion |
they |
inflicted a cruel death on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:9 |
begged for him also, and |
they |
saved him from Awshin’s sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
which wild animals pass over. |
They |
ate the corpses of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
them from the graves after |
they |
had been buried for one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:3 |
what Paul had note: “Because |
they |
did not choose to abide |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
land was in such distress, |
they |
expected God’s mercy to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:11 |
mercies of God. In amazement |
they |
considered him (wondering) who he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:5 |
anyone might have hurried, until |
they |
came upon the man afflicted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:6 |
broken and crushed into pieces, |
they |
brought it to the general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
armour and on armed horses |
they |
attacked as one man. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
man. In a resolute charge |
they |
fell on the right wing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
the Muslims were drawn up. |
They |
broke their ranks, defeated their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
their army. Pursuing the fugitives, |
they |
put their swords to good |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:9 |
up with the king, and |
they |
turned back to besiege the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
to the people of Berkri. |
They |
returned in great triumph and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:16 |
crossed over the river Araxes; |
they |
camped at that spot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:17 |
his mind was dazed. As |
they |
surrounded him, he questioned: “Is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
with no thoughts of evil. |
They |
combined noble intention and generous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
their native land, to which |
they |
devoted their diligent care |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:21 |
By their reforms |
they |
restored to order what had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:22 |
whole area of their principality |
they |
divided into two parts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
So |
they |
began to create prosperity and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
the country over whose direction |
they |
have been appointed by God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:39 |
Christ glory and by which |
they |
are crowned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:53 |
Phrygians, with valiant faith did |
they |
press on with the house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
vainly raided the land. There |
they |
received their punishment from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
without benevolence, and especially as |
they |
were filled with Satanic mischief |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
were filled with Satanic mischief, |
they |
raised a cry to all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
tumult in their wild raving. |
They |
launched an attack from their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
from Turkastan and Khorasan. Suddenly |
they |
fell on the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
an eagle on its prey, |
they |
encountered the numberless host (of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
from a slightly higher position, |
they |
rushed down like a torrent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
the twinkling of an eye |
they |
filled the surface of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
some fled before them wherever |
they |
could escape, while others raised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:67 |
of Vaspurakan gained peace, and |
they |
lived in safety and security |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:68 |
on each other directly, and |
they |
were continually finding excuses for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:69 |
Mardastan. Attacking with the sword, |
they |
took captives and seized booty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:70 |
|
They |
took captives and booty from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
next year came round, while |
they |
were still unconcerned and safe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:75 |
next morning with weary horses |
they |
attacked the camp, whose entrance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:75 |
gallop, but with seemly defiance |
they |
boldly attacked the enemy, captured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
were suffering extreme thirst. While |
they |
were resting and unprepared, suddenly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
were resting and unprepared, suddenly |
they |
were attacked by a band |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
and kinsmen. In fearsome strength |
they |
fell on (the Armenians) with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
|
They |
were the most illustrious men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
Jurjan, the province of Vararat. |
They |
formed an enormous army in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
hearts of some Armenians so |
they |
might become accomplices; he inflamed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:8 |
Descending to depths of wickedness, |
they |
revealed their plots and incited |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:9 |
But |
they |
never dared reveal any of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:9 |
this: “Perchance he may hear,” |
they |
said, “and swoop down on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
Since |
they |
were unable to harm the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
prince) in any way openly, |
they |
turned to a man who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
tears and sighs before him, |
they |
recalled to him their patriotic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
of the mighty (prince), and |
they |
set before him the false |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:17 |
in promises and pacts. Thus |
they |
seduced him, and through him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:22 |
When |
they |
met they were unable to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:22 |
When they met |
they |
were unable to embrace each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:27 |
striking him with the lance, |
they |
took the brave man’s life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:33 |
anguished burning of their entrails |
they |
were struck to the ground |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:37 |
their deep and bitter grief |
they |
forgot to suckle their infant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:39 |
In their lamentations |
they |
cried: “Woe, the renowned prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:47 |
on knees and cheeks as |
they |
bitterly wept. Lords and nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:48 |
Where,” |
they |
said, “have we lost the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:4 |
disloyalty to the youths; but |
they |
were unable (to do anything |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:24 |
the nobles of his army. |
They |
note: “These are hard days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:25 |
death. With protestations of friendship |
they |
engaged in negotiations, falsifying to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
But because |
they |
were secure in the village |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
help the prince’s troops; although |
they |
were fewer in number, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
they were fewer in number, |
they |
severely smote and defeated the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:44 |
having been informed by messengers. |
They |
besieged it for a few |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:47 |
the tribe called Kaysik. But |
they |
resisted, and raised the flag |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:8 |
against them. Having captured him, |
they |
brought him with his sons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:8 |
his sons before him. And |
they |
raised a cry, pouring forth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
right to the province so |
they |
could dwell without fear of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:13 |
truly affectionate towards each other, |
they |
contributed to the prosperity of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:16 |
hand was raised against everyone, |
they |
took refuge in their fortresses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
is situated. In numberless battles |
they |
had attacked our pious former |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:25 |
of the last trumpet, when |
they |
will be judged for their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:28 |
of Atrpatakan heard of this, |
they |
in concert marched to wage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:29 |
Roaring like bloodthirsty beasts, |
they |
came as far as the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:29 |
as the city of Sałamas. |
They |
made sworn oaths with each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:29 |
the land of Vaspurakan until |
they |
retook Amiuk and revenged the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:30 |
to the city of Hadamakert. |
They |
armed themselves to offer resistance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
of the Armenian army, although |
they |
were very few. Raising their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
very few. Raising their swords, |
they |
fell to the slaughter and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
packed together. Taking many prisoners, |
they |
victoriously brought them before the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
Muslims saw what had happened, |
they |
note: “Since we have suffered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
the battle?” Struck with fear, |
they |
beat a retreat, and their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:40 |
both their minds, and therefore |
they |
did not support each other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:40 |
in friendship and peace as |
they |
had done previously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:45 |
in peaceable friendship. And when |
they |
encountered each other, he honoured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
|
They |
brought for the second time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
the one we described above. |
They |
requested the king in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
to the royal request. So |
they |
went to make war in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
troops of the emir Yusup’, |
they |
captured him and took him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:4 |
many more troops as reinforcement. |
They |
came across each other in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:2 |
supposing themselves to be significant, |
they |
suddenly began to slaughter each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
irrigated. Flowing into the lake, |
they |
furnish small fish for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
interior of the palace. As |
they |
move round, they light up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
palace. As they move round, |
they |
light up the multicoloured images |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
bishops and monks, so that |
they |
might all straightaway confirm (plans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
requests. And five years after |
they |
had begun to build, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
detailed ornament and amazing decoration. |
They |
have two leaves, which on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
admit refreshing breezes. But when |
they |
are closed, they appear as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
But when they are closed, |
they |
appear as a single piece |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:16 |
to be freed so that |
they |
might go to the city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:16 |
the city and relate what |
they |
had seen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
let them take openly whatever |
they |
had gained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:1 |
and the province of Ałbag, |
they |
pillaged property and took women |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:1 |
children captive to the extent |
they |
could manage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
On receiving the royal command, |
they |
rushed off immediately, and came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
and came upon them when |
they |
least expected it in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
in the land of Andzevats’ik’. |
They |
attacked the Delmik troops, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
on them with the sword, |
they |
slaughtered about two thousand men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
camp and released the captives, |
they |
returned to their own abodes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
raids for booty and plunder, |
they |
oppressed all the Christians, inflicting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:2 |
decline; and with difficulty did |
they |
control the strongholds and fastnesses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
the nations of the Turks. |
They |
ruled over the world from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
|
They |
had the nature of bloodthirsty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
nature of bloodthirsty beasts; for |
they |
were people of awful appearance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
that of wild animals, and |
they |
ate carrion like beasts. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
they ate carrion like beasts. |
They |
did not honour the mighty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
did not honour the mighty; |
they |
did not spare the white |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
the exigencies of the aged; |
they |
did not pity the youth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
or spare any young person. |
They |
are a nation wicked and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
of Vaspurakan. Resisting the Muslims, |
they |
did not permit them to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
to ravage the land. For |
they |
held the impregnable fortress built |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
the neck (to see). So |
they |
despised the continual attacks of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:10 |
arranged allowances for them, and |
they |
lived in peace in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:12 |
of the Lord’s command: “If |
they |
expel you from one city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
ruled over their provinces, although |
they |
could not endure the onslaught |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
them from their various provinces. |
They |
gave them gifts, appointed them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:16 |
and went to Roman territory. |
They |
ruled over the eastern part |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
and all the inhabitants therein”; |
they |
rejoiced in delight according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
in his army, so were |
they |
renowned and glorious in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
related to the protocuropalates, and |
they |
were both holy and elected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:31 |
God and their own bravery |
they |
did not permit their provinces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:32 |
wisdom exceeded all his ancestors. |
They |
were brave and valiant in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:64 |
But |
they |
were unable to shake the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
events and their causes. How |
they |
endured many efforts and labours |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
many places so far as |
they |
were able |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:95 |
many monks. Having prayed together, |
they |
blessed and ordained Lord Zak’aria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:103 |
great distress and misery, because |
they ( |
the Muslims) seized total control |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:105 |
of Shamish-Khat’un took place; |
they |
departed this world and went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:106 |
foreigners and wicked enemies. For |
they |
imposed many exactions of treasure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:108 |
and fluent, he held council. |
They |
addressed each other like the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:108 |
holy Atom and his companions. |
They |
plunged into this great battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:110 |
partly justified partly not, some |
they |
implored, others they entreated, some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:110 |
not, some they implored, others |
they |
entreated, some they praised, others |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:110 |
implored, others they entreated, some |
they |
praised, others they punished according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:110 |
entreated, some they praised, others |
they |
punished according to their merits |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:111 |
Again |
they |
said to each other: “Dear |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
honorary title) tagadir and aspet; |
they |
endured many torments for the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
to the Law of Moses, |
they |
received (still) the grace of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
|
they |
repeatedly took (into their hands |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
the inhabitants of Arabia. (Thus |
they) |
trace their genealogy from father |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:2 |
holy love and courageous faith. |
They |
trampled down the sting of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:3 |
And when he saw that |
they |
were all going for Christ |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:4 |
to the sword. And thus, |
they |
all together offered themselves to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:6 |
But |
they, |
inflamed with divine love, boldly |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:8 |
|
They, |
with tearful supplications to God |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
is celebrated annually on November [20]. |
They |
defeated the evil one with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
the Father; inflamed by it, |
they |
trampled down death and, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
received the crown of light, |
they |
joined (the face) of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:11 |
lofty goal): in this life |
they |
covered themselves with shame and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:11 |
poverty, and in the future |
they |
lost eternal light. — That was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:5 |
being able to take it, |
they |
were forced to lift the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:23 |
the days of Great Lent |
they |
ate food once a day |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
them even had a mite; |
they |
all had a common meal |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
ate either fruits or vegetables: |
they |
only fulfilled what was prescribed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
and night in continuous praise ( |
they |
spent), singing the songs of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
time, but lived, dying hourly. |
They |
considered earthly life a shadow |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
the mountains, in uninhabited places |
they |
lived with animals, refusing food |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
he touched their eyes and |
they |
opened their eyes. It was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
on the sick, so that |
they |
would be instantly healed of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
crucified and dead. In addition, |
they |
say that in Christ there |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
a human death, and (therefore) |
they |
are baptized with human death |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:3 |
lichens and sores as if |
they |
were ornaments and shining gems |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:17 |
After that |
they |
freed Father Babken and Moses |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:20 |
After the death of Roman, |
they |
besieged Anavarba and Aleppo and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:7 |
the fortress to them and |
they, |
having made peace with him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:4 |
attacked, captured their horses, and |
they |
had to lock themselves in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:6 |
And (when) |
they, |
in a madness, gave them |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:6 |
three, but in many battles, |
they |
prevailed over the western army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:3 |
from the land of Taron, |
they |
began to devastate the Greek |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:11 |
the king Bardas by surprise, |
they |
seized him along with his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
demanded that from each house |
they |
give him a dog in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
in the hands so that |
they |
buy food or clothes for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:6 |
peace in his possessions that |
they |
walked at night as during |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
One soul lived in them, ( |
they |
constituted as it were) one |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
nature, breathing in three bodies; |
they |
confessed the Holy Trinity and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
and glorified it with piety. |
They |
shone with the three virtues |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:12 |
So |
they |
lived by virtue and died |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:2 |
playing; attacking them like wolves, |
they |
took them on their horses |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
what are you doing?” But |
they |
turned and began to scold |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
in the land of Sebasteia, |
they |
found out who she was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
who she was, and therefore |
they |
condemned the metropolitan as an |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
Taking advantage of the opportunity, |
they |
broke away from the Greek |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:4 |
king with all his army, |
they |
put them all to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:4 |
their tents, and from there |
they |
immediately brought him to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:3 |
were with him. But when |
they |
met each other, Bardas, aka |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:4 |
their place of residence, when |
they |
heard the news of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
the troops of Western countries. |
They |
went around the fortress from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:5 |
him on fire; after which |
they ( |
carried) him out of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
were going to their monastery, |
they |
saw (the body of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
dogs. At such a sight, |
they |
could not refrain from tears |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:1 |
of the West, so that |
they ( |
found themselves compelled) to appoint |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:3 |
to return the city, otherwise |
they |
would be forced to go |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:6 |
east of it; after which |
they |
went to their own land |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
trick: during their holiday, when |
they |
perform slaughter, (namely) the third |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
When |
they |
all went beyond the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
were released (to go wherever |
they |
wanted), so that not a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:10 |
For a long time, |
they |
remained in this place and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:10 |
fearing a numerous Persian army. |
They |
only sent prayers to God |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
the Persian army learned that |
they |
did not want to descend |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:14 |
|
They |
shouted for a fight, inviting |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:15 |
to them to say that |
they |
would not go out to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:17 |
|
They |
did not agree and did |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:20 |
|
They |
were not built according to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:20 |
like lions with a roar, |
they |
rushed at the numerous camp |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:29 |
Returning from there, |
they |
took the enemy’s camp filled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:30 |
But |
they |
were especially pleased that, apart |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:5 |
it: having seen each other, |
they |
made peace among themselves and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
them, that “In the morning |
they |
bloom like grass, in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
like grass, in the morning |
they |
flourish and rejoice, in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
and rejoice, in the evening |
they |
wilt, dry up, and fall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
reason or in vain; for |
they |
had mixed poison into the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
to death. (This was) because |
they |
had wearied of him, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:17 |
should manage to live—rather |
they |
were met with premature death |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:23 |
died, while his sons, because |
they |
did not reconcile themselves one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
of) return to the East. |
They |
came and ruined the land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
woe to the place where |
they |
moved about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
Lo, ( |
they |
were) a wicked and merciless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
the great Uxtik’ awan, and |
they |
put the Byzantine army to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
but in no way did |
they |
harm the city or other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:2 |
By the grace of God, |
they |
summoned (Sargis) in accordance with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:7 |
large and quite fat, but |
they |
say that he was more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:8 |
|
They |
fell into disagreement with each |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:10 |
sent a force after (Smbat). |
They |
came and pounced upon him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:13 |
As for Smbat, |
they |
took him to Georgi who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:14 |
the environs (of Ashot’s holdings) |
they |
unjustly took many places from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:25 |
and was unable to pass. |
They |
attacked that praiseworthy individual and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
are born and grow up |
they |
will relate this to their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
to their children so that |
they |
not forget the acts of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
trampled under horses’ hooves, and |
they |
died, everyone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
appropriate, assembled in one place. |
They |
made bad counsel, counsel which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
made bad counsel, counsel which |
they |
were unable to implement. They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
they were unable to implement. |
They |
planned to unite and rebel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
emperor and to establish whomever |
they |
chose as emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:3 |
When |
they |
had confirmed this, they embellished |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:3 |
When they had confirmed this, |
they |
embellished the plan and placed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:3 |
assembled in one spot, and |
they |
commenced urging the royal honor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:4 |
Then, in unity, |
they |
all seized the son of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:4 |
him did not slacken, rather, |
they |
forcibly convinced him until he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
he took the one whom |
they |
had styled king and went |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
many among them who though |
they |
followed after the emperor with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
nonetheless, in word and thought |
they |
were one with the rebels |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
so that seeing (Nicephor’s head) |
they |
would stand clear of such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
Andronike), who was his partisan. |
They |
brought them as far as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
which is opposite the stronghold, |
they |
camped, and bringing forth P’ers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
bringing forth P’ers and Andronicos, |
they |
beheaded them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
Abkhazes had been allies, and |
they |
had promised to give to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
about that. On the contrary |
they |
generously gave gifts which were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
Georgi) had regretted his action. |
They |
took it and left. Now |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
Georgi) learned about this, since |
they |
had not yet encamped or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
formation, but rather as if |
they |
were out for looting. It |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
encountered the same (fate). Although |
they |
arrived boldly on their horses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
arrived boldly on their horses, |
they |
were exhausted from the weight |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
given one dahekan. Searching everywhere |
they |
collected the heads of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
could not be moved, since |
they |
had become stuck to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
for the merciless sword which |
they |
had let loose on the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
because of their sins, nonetheless, |
they |
should have been pitied, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
showed them no mercy” [Isaiah 47.6]. Consequently, |
they |
were tormented with the bitter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
Her) saw (the Byzantine departure), |
they |
suddenly rushed forth and joyfully |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
were (the military) commanders, although |
they |
verbally consented (to the order |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
emperor’s command amongst themselves, because |
they |
did not want Constantine to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
people) saw this, in dread |
they |
went and submerged themselves in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
heard about this, unitedly, unexpectedly, |
they |
came against him, cutting the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
it to collapse (on him). |
They |
seized him and his advisors |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
beings). (With respect to dress), |
they |
were satisfied with a wrapping |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
locusts and wild honey, while |
they, |
with iron hoes in hand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:3 |
|
They |
left to those who love |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:3 |
climbed to the mountain’s summit, |
they |
became conversants with the first |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
is this multitude of heretics?” |
They |
replied: “They are flocks who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
multitude of heretics?” They replied: “ |
They |
are flocks who pray, always |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:7 |
upon the myriad (Byzantine) hosts. |
They |
killed an inestimable number (of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:8 |
For in no way can |
they |
be of help on the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
the city called Samusat (which |
they |
say was built by Sampson |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
of Edessa), as soon as |
they |
heard the sound of clamor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
waves of the sea. When |
they |
were unable to discern any |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
to a nearby city where |
they |
informed (the people) about the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
had developed. As soon as |
they ( |
the Byzantines) heard what had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
troops assembled at one spot. |
They |
came against the city, breached |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
to the blessed cathedral itself. |
They |
opened the treasuries of that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
removing everything in great haste, |
they |
returned to their places. From |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
is the Byzantine kingdom. For |
they |
did not (follow the ways |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
husband drowned on (Michael’s) account. |
They |
say that he was one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
whether (Michael) was naturally possessed. |
They |
say that there were other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
in the time of Basil |
they |
say, a youth had done |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
And |
they |
say that through a demon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
the land of Persia, and |
they, |
quickly spreading the word around |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
engines of war into place, |
they |
commenced demolishing the stronghold’s wall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
many of them had died, |
they |
beseeched the military commanders to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
their own land, (so that) |
they ( |
the Byzantines) could occupy the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
When (the Byzantines) heard this, |
they |
did as they were requested |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
heard this, they did as |
they |
were requested, and from that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
belong to them alone. Indeed, |
they |
did just that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
of what had transpired. When |
they |
learned about it, they notified |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
When they learned about it, |
they |
notified the Western army to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
Then forcibly going against (Michael [V]), |
they |
demanded: “Show us our imperial |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
and, at an unholy spot |
they |
threw him to the ground |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
the prophet had said, that ( |
they |
were like) the grass on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
involuntarily submitted to him. For |
they |
believed that he would be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
intending that after his triumph |
they |
would submit and make him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
For |
they |
found (Maneak’s son) fallen in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
crush wild beasts as though |
they |
were goats’ kids). Confident of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
Moses” [Matthew 23.2]. Despite the fact that |
they |
were hypocrites, (the Savior) commanded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
the elevation of (His) place |
they |
revealed (His) accurate knowledge, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
singing, as the prophet note: |
they |
sweetly summon their young. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:20 |
guest apartments at the kat’oghikosate. |
They |
led him before the emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:24 |
to unite with (Sargis). Instead |
they |
called to themselves Gagik son |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:24 |
then wisely and with strategems |
they |
brought him to the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
four times in succession until |
they |
had rendered the whole country |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
patrimony and fallen from wealth; |
they |
growl wherever they happen to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
from wealth; they growl wherever |
they |
happen to be, like lion |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
equal. When he realized that |
they |
would not permit Gagik to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:43 |
Gagik was confined in Byzantium |
they |
thought to give the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
the city of Samusat (which |
they |
say was built by Samson |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
and authority. And thus, did |
they |
rule Ani, and the entire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
the kat’oghikos (Petros) from whom |
they |
had taken the city, with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
For while |
they |
were seated at the dinner |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
fortress called Xaghtoy Arhich. Subsequently |
they |
brought from Armenia (Petros’) nephew |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
sister’s son), named Xach’ik, whom |
they |
placed in the fortress called |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
called Seaw K’ar (Black Rock). |
They |
remained (in confinement) until it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
it was almost Easter. Then |
they |
were removed thence and taken |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
their shoes were never untied ([i.e.], |
they |
were always on the move |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
in the district of Vaspurakan, |
they |
pounced upon the Christians as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
the great estate called Vagharshawan |
they |
demolished and polluted twenty-four |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
many piteous laments and tears. |
They |
sped like lions, and like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
lions, and like lion cubs, |
they |
mercilessly threw the corpses of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
the carnivorous beasts and birds. |
They |
wanted to go on to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
of them we learn, and |
they |
also learn that what they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
they also learn that what |
they |
had accomplished was not by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
It seemed to us that |
they |
bore chastisement because they were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
that they bore chastisement because |
they |
were guilty whereas we were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
all the other Galileans, because |
they |
suffered thus? I tell you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
Weep with the weepers” [Romans 12.15]. But |
they |
behaved just the opposite. Although |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
behaved just the opposite. Although |
they |
were of one blood, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
they were of one blood, |
they |
were not pained at the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
Persia, surging in gigantic waves. |
They |
filled up the vast plain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
for fourteen days, once more |
they |
billowed out and covered mountains |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
and returned to their land, |
they |
brought the good news to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
And |
they |
invited them, saying with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
arrival of the next year, |
they |
assembled a countless host of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
feast of the blessed Cross, |
they |
speedily came to our land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
to multiply the laments. Furthermore, |
they |
summoned professional mourning women, (saying |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
quivers were emptied of arrows, |
they |
grew weary—but mercy did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
our day turned into night, |
they |
came forth and spread over |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
the face of the earth. |
They |
found much prey and were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
much lamentation. For some whom |
they |
grabbed hold of were dispatched |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:25 |
scoffed (at the danger). Yet |
they |
could find no way out |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
like hunters with nets, until |
they |
weakened and were exhausted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:27 |
Now when evening fell, |
they |
took their loot, captives, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:27 |
the slain, and departed. But |
they |
left behind them a scene |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
with weak and soft voices |
they |
sought to quench their thirst |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
removing captives from the mountain, |
they |
took the children from their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
the children) had died when |
they |
fell against rocks. The sides |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
their feet, were crying as |
they |
crawled along on their knees |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
who were even younger than |
they, |
thumped the ground with their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
feet, and, weakened through crawling |
they |
could scarcely breath. With their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
piteous sounds and unceasing cries, |
they |
resembled lambs newly separated from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:6 |
expropriated their fields, nor did |
they |
think about the divinely-ordained |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
the fields of his neighbor” [II Deuteronomy 27.17]. ( |
They |
did not recall) the rebuke |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
|
They |
did not remember what Jezebel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
also came to an end. |
They |
pushed and crowded toward the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
let alone to man, and ( |
they |
got there) through silver and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
hymn in Psalms which says “ |
They |
shall be despised who are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:10 |
recall their heavy (trains) which |
they |
drag along the ground, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
girdling of sackcloth” [Isaiah 3.24], for when |
they |
are led away into slavery |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
of) our transgressions. Now if |
they ( |
the Jerusalemites) suffered such things |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
Persians came against Jerusalem, and |
they |
also came against us; they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
they also came against us; |
they |
laid waste Jerusalem, and they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
they laid waste Jerusalem, and |
they |
also wasted our cities; pagans |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
defiled the blessed temple; and |
they |
also entered our churches, daring |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
to the holy altars which |
they |
sullied with their filthy heels |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:15 |
that one house (of God), |
they |
burned down many churches. Countless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
|
They |
made the blood of Your |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
reapers (working) in a field, |
they |
reaped with their swords until |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
reaped with their swords until |
they |
had snuffed out the city’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
Himself made the reason clear: “ |
They |
shall so deal with you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
regards the priests, those whom |
they |
caught in the churches, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
they caught in the churches, |
they |
burned to death; those they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
they burned to death; those |
they |
found outside, they killed and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
death; those they found outside, |
they |
killed and, to insult and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
were not few in number. |
They |
say that the army had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
was with these (men). While |
they |
should have called for assistance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
Lord weakens his adversary’s power” [I Kings 2.9-10], |
they |
did not think to do |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
impious committed impious acts, and |
they |
thought that by human cleverness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
thought that by human cleverness |
they |
could quench the blaze of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
of that frightful fire. Consequently, |
they |
fell into confusion, and no |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
sense from their heads since |
they |
had not sought (help) from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
clear from their actions, for |
they |
expected Liparit to come to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
to come to (their) aid. |
They |
resembled the diseased Saul who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
|
They |
did not remember what David |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
sufficient to smash his brains. ( |
They |
did not think of) Ezekiel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:6 |
unable to accomplish anything, for |
they |
themselves were disunited. Thus, when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:6 |
other on with loud cries. |
They |
trapped Liparit and his brave |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
of the troops saw this, |
they |
turned in flight. The enemy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
incalculable number of them; some |
they |
killed with the sword, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
many, since it was evening, |
they |
threw (to their deaths) from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
robbed, went on foot wherever |
they |
could, and survived |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
satiated on Christian blood, until |
they |
had completely done away with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
immeasurable amount of loot. Now |
they |
took the Georgian prince (Liparit |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:2 |
|
They |
established in his position his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:3 |
Tarnta, and stayed there, for |
they |
had ordered him to settle |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
tarried in Constantinople was this: |
they |
wanted to place him under |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
Subsequently, despite the fact that |
they |
subjected him to much inquisition |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
I do not know whether |
they |
did (what they did) in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
know whether they did (what |
they |
did) in order to make |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
or in good faith, but |
they |
requested oversight of the (Armenian |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
was without a night-watch, |
they |
entered. Putting swords to work |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
entered. Putting swords to work, |
they |
mercilessly killed everybody, a history |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
with many adornments, such that |
they |
resembled spring gardens |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:5 |
captives and the city’s plunder, |
they |
went to their own land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
Skipping over Archesh and Berkri, |
they |
came and camped near the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
place called Sim mountain. And |
they |
seized the entire land as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:3 |
of Babylon. In this way |
they |
ruined the entire land, not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:11 |
and the thick pine forests, |
they |
insatiably killed whomever they found |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:11 |
forests, they insatiably killed whomever |
they |
found |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
faces shine, (recall) how suddenly |
they |
fell to the ground and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
wasteland. (As for the people), |
they |
were either killed by the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
the course of the river, |
they |
descended into the Xaghteac’ land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
the district’s booty and slaves, |
they |
turned and came as far |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
There |
they |
encountered a brigade of Byzantine |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
the loot and slaves. However, |
they |
did not dare to pursue |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
the fugitives very far, since |
they |
were afraid of encountering a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:19 |
Thanking God, those whom |
they |
freed went off to their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:19 |
had come against Armenia, whomever |
they |
chanced upon they killed or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:19 |
Armenia, whomever they chanced upon |
they |
killed or led into captivity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:19 |
captivity, and filled with plunder |
they |
turned back |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
their horses were exhausted. Therefore |
they |
were unable to break the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:21 |
Now |
they |
had seized a certain one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:21 |
martial man named T’at’ul, whom |
they |
took before the Sultan. Because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
the people were unconcerned (because |
they |
were prepared). He came, boiling |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
simple matter for God. As |
they |
come upon us with their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
pray and sing psalms, and |
they |
individually beseeched God night and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
the clapper, upon the walls |
they |
beseeched God to come to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:37 |
night or during the daytime, |
they |
found (the citizens) there armed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:37 |
armed and ready. After this |
they |
erected (war) machinery and fought |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
at their rock so that |
they |
would collide, and fall upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
readied another military device which |
they |
themselves called baban—a very |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
attendants to pull (back) ropes. |
They |
placed a rock weighing sixty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
city. In front of it |
they |
set up a wall of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
When everything was so arranged, |
they |
released a rock which violently |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
When the citizens observed this, |
they |
began to tremble, and with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
tremble, and with great sighing |
they |
beseeched God to come to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
When the troops saw this, |
they |
turned back full of grief |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
When the infidels saw this |
they |
were astounded, jumped onto their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
horses and pursued him, but |
they |
were unable to catch up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:48 |
stout-hearted faith, how when |
they |
were at trial with that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
out to them, or because |
they |
craftily discovered it themselves—and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
city. Putting swords to work, |
they |
killed (almost) everyone. Then taking |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
captives and the city’s loot, |
they |
departed. Although this calmed the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
Armenia. But some say that |
they |
were the forces of Apusuar |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:7 |
Then, taking booty and captives, |
they |
returned to their own land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:8 |
Entering the district of Xlat’, |
they |
seized much booty and brought |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:9 |
slavery.” But T’eodoros refused. Therefore, |
they |
came and battled two and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
came upon the people while |
they |
were unconcernedly celebrating the evening |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
services. Putting swords to work, |
they |
killed (virtually) all of them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
fields. Taking captives and booty, |
they |
moved on to the village |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
the village of Aracani, as |
they |
were passing by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
what is that proverb which |
they |
repeat in Israel, ’The fathers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:19 |
those thrones of the kingdoms? |
They |
appear not. Where are the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
Behold, |
they |
are no more, nor shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
are no more, nor shall |
they |
reappear. Where is the great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
so in their joy. For |
they |
would command the mountains and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
and the forests to rejoice. |
They |
are all our comrades, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
all our comrades, and since |
they |
share in our joy, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
they share in our joy, |
they |
should partake of our sorrows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
was in times past, when |
they |
bowed down with us in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
of humiliation and tribulation, because |
they |
were created for us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
neither aid nor consolation. Though |
they |
weep and sob and shroud |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
the book of Isaiah: “Before |
they |
call, I will answer, while |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
call, I will answer, while |
they |
are yet speaking, I will |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
shall not hear you; though |
they |
seek Me, the wicked shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:3 |
For by means of spies |
they |
sought out and discovered where |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:3 |
places were. Then at night |
they |
would suddenly fall on them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
Unconcernedly and fearlessly |
they |
would remain many days in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
days in (one) spot until |
they |
had examined the houses to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
of value) lay concealed there. |
They |
would remove everything leaving the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
taking the booty and captives, |
they |
would return to their own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
human form froze. Now when |
they |
drew near to the habitation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
drew near to the habitation, |
they |
spotted a good deal of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
the animals piled up. This |
they |
set on fire, and from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
the blaze of that fire |
they |
entire plain was lit up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
bows and baring their weapons |
they |
attacked the shen (“settlement”) (battling |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
as though it were summertime. |
They |
put to the sword (virtually |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:8 |
of useful items, and captives, |
they |
went off to their own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:8 |
record the diverse evils which |
they |
wreaked on that place? As |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
lands heard about (Michael’s) enthronement, |
they |
all came forth to tender |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:13 |
not accept this. Without replying |
they |
quit the emperor’s presence, formed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
and Kamenas (Comnenus). Thus, did |
they |
rebel from the emperor and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
emperor and swore oaths that |
they |
would not submit to his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
Then with their dense height |
they |
looked like clouds, undulating in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
fighting and opposing one another, |
they |
boldly arose and came against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
It was impossible for anyone |
they |
spotted to escape from their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
to escape from their hands. |
They |
regarded that as a great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
the infidels heard this invitation, |
they |
notified one another, quickly assembled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
from among his own men. |
They |
went at night, passing over |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
their own blood-thirsty customs, |
they |
slaughtered all males (from Xaghteac’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
amount of loot and captives, |
they |
turned back with great triumph |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
Then |
they |
went to that director of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
gifts for the success which |
they |
had encountered on the way |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
encountered on the way. Thereafter |
they |
returned to their own land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
their own land. But because |
they |
observed that the country was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
Satan soon returned (to Armenia). |
They |
descended into the Mananaghi district |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
forced them to eat while |
they |
yet lived |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
with a wall whose foundations |
they |
had laid on the soil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
the city’s) fortifications collapsed, and |
they |
rushed in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
mere sight (of the Seljuks). |
They |
lost their senses, they gave |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
Seljuks). They lost their senses, |
they |
gave up hope and went |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
And |
they |
commenced hiding from one another |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
underground. When the enemy attacked, |
they |
cut (the citizens) down, not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
a war, but as though |
they |
were slaughtering sheep penned up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
|
They |
died a double death. More |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
death verdict. Swords in hand |
they |
came upon some, fell upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
for the stout and corpulent, |
they |
were made to go down |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
the unique tortures to which |
they |
were subjected? Their skin was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:45 |
By such deeds did |
they |
kill everyone. They even hunted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:45 |
deeds did they kill everyone. |
They |
even hunted after those survivors |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
fighting men. In such triumph |
they |
went off to their own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:0 |
never resting, until suddenly, unexpectedly, |
they |
fell upon the residents of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:2 |
burning Gehenna of rage. Consequently, |
they |
fled to the vineyards which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:2 |
which surrounded the city, and |
they |
concealed themselves under the thick |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
or eat those grapes. For |
they |
said that those grapes (were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:4 |
the infidels were finished killing, |
they |
returned to the city and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:5 |
Then |
they |
set the city on fire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:5 |
then, taking booty and captives, |
they |
departed. They dealt similarly with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:5 |
booty and captives, they departed. |
They |
dealt similarly with the surrounding |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
Mustering many troops, |
they |
went against him. The two |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:3 |
Leading Comnenus inside, |
they |
enthroned him. As for Michael |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:3 |
enthroned him. As for Michael, |
they |
made him become a monk |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
arrows were our fate, and |
they |
wounded more painfully |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
our captives were dragged, wherein |
they |
were swallowed up as in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
the bitter servitude by which |
they |
had straitened the Israelites; second |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
straitened the Israelites; second, because |
they |
worshipped created beings and not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
we be punished the way |
they |
were? How much more pitiful |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
|
They |
crossed the desert places with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
caution that no one knew ( |
they |
were coming) until they reached |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
knew (they were coming) until |
they |
reached the district called Kamax |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
and, as is their wont, |
they |
ravaged the country. We learned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
them all to the sword. |
They |
remained there for twelve days |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:20 |
the evils visited upon Melitene, |
they |
assembled numerous troops of archers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
were covered with heavy snow, |
they |
were obliged to stay right |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
obliged to stay right where |
they |
were for five months of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
forever of the unbelievable inequities |
they |
occasioned there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
|
They |
took the young boys and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
still thickly covered the country, |
they |
went twice as quickly as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
twice as quickly as before. |
They |
allowed herds of horses and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
baggage went. In this fashion |
they |
reached the edge of that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
When the Persians reached it, |
they |
encamped, since they thought that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
reached it, they encamped, since |
they |
thought that there was a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
fortress. Packing down the snow, |
they |
commenced preparing for battle |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
and as much loot as |
they |
could back inside. However, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
another army was not there, |
they |
turned around and killed whomever |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
turned around and killed whomever |
they |
encountered, gathered up the loot |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
were thrown into confusion. When |
they |
entered the boundaries of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
was lord of the country. |
They |
also burned the belfry located |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
do those who serve impiety. |
They |
dare not display to anyone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
For this reason, |
they |
wrap themselves up in our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
to deceive the gullible, and |
they |
dupe the innocent with sweet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:5 |
in sheep’s clothing, for underneath |
they |
are ravaging wolves” [Matthew 7.15]. Counseling the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:7 |
|
They |
went out from us, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:7 |
went out from us, but |
they |
were not of us” [I John 2.19], it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
subjecting (the sinner) to ridicule, |
they |
laughed at him. The animal |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
would be led forward and |
they |
would say: “Unfortunate beast, it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:23 |
chains to (Yakobos’) deceptive pretensions, |
they |
vowed they would die in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:23 |
Yakobos’) deceptive pretensions, they vowed |
they |
would die in battle before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
and comprehended what it was. |
They |
refused (Yakobos’ request) saying instead |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
by the art of sorcery |
they |
became Satan’s vardapets, and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:4 |
|
They |
whet their tongues like swords |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:4 |
the hearts of the righteous. |
They |
struck and mortally wounded many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
from their patrimonial inheritance which |
they |
turned into dwellings and dens |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:10 |
with foreign women for whomever |
they |
find foolish enough, they shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:10 |
whomever they find foolish enough, |
they |
shall convince to remain with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:14 |
with those diabolical women. And |
they |
joined to themselves all the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:14 |
Aghiwsoy. Frenzied with diabolical rage, |
they |
ruined those churches which they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:14 |
they ruined those churches which |
they |
had long since had constructed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
Whenever |
they |
found an opportune moment, to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
to avenge their satanic father, |
they |
unashamedly destroyed the symbol of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
it to the ground. Then |
they |
went secretly and entered their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
them. Seeing (the damaged Cross) |
they |
were stupefied, shrieking loudly, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
loudly, and beating their breasts, |
they |
returned home. Then everyone, men |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
While |
they |
were so fraught, suddenly through |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
suddenly through God’s ineffable wisdom, |
they |
had a thought. The evening |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
the footprints of the impious, |
they |
were led to their dens |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
Immediately |
they |
notified the blessed patriarch Samuel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
with them, but rather that |
they |
be hounded by all as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:23 |
other bishops with him, saying: “ |
They |
robbed my home, and burned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:24 |
presbyters and the cenobites that |
they |
should assemble by him forthwith |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
am unable to record it. |
They |
went in a body to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:27 |
then, the people.” Thus, did |
they |
get the people to consent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:27 |
consent. Then, taking the bishops, |
they |
ferried them to the other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
Stopping the boat, |
they |
placed the bishops in prison |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
perceived (the soldiers’) duplicity—for |
they |
had not returned to them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
to them the boat as |
they |
had promised—they commenced encouraging |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
boat as they had promised— |
they |
commenced encouraging each other with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
shoulders, and with unwavering faith, |
they |
split asunder the lofty billows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
When |
they |
had crossed, they spent the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
When they had crossed, |
they |
spent the entire night singing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
As leader of the troop |
they |
had the spotless Mariam (which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
which is correctness of faith); |
they |
were not silent and without |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
the plectrum of David’s lyre |
they |
made to resound within the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:31 |
to God with such songs, |
they |
made light the entire night |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:33 |
the chiefs of the people. |
They |
commanded the worthless and guilty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:37 |
for those of (Vrverh’s) comrades |
they |
found, after subjecting them to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:37 |
to severe torments and beatings, |
they |
persecuted them and ruined their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
heard about them is this: |
they |
do not accept the Church |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
had much time passed that |
they |
became clouded over. Many had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
saved from that raiding. However, |
they |
revolted and rebelled not against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
for sinners to drink from. |
They |
considered (that cup) empty. (This |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
were fighting outside saw this, |
they |
made way over the wall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
the Persian sword to work, |
they |
spared no one. Now the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
the kings’ palace as if |
they |
could save themselves there, while |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
when the enemy saw that |
they |
were unprepared, lacking fighting men |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
them so much that unwillingly |
they |
came forth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
for the poor and indigent. |
They |
expect only pleasure and comfort |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
desist from foul activities. Rather, |
they |
are drunk from the desire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
anger of the Lord strikes? |
They |
wither and are destroyed like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
like wax in fire, be |
they |
kings or be they princes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
be they kings or be |
they |
princes, as we have seen |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:7 |
onward to bravery and valor, |
they |
might have formed one great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:11 |
soldiers were killed, and thereafter |
they |
fought without resolve and not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
as many had (no, instead |
they |
risked death so that after |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
death so that after death |
they |
would leave a good name |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
Now |
they |
took (the Byzantine emperor)—that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:18 |
of the court was ended. |
They |
achieved only the land’s destruction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:6 |
turned powerless, intemperate and crooked, |
they |
fell under the enemy’s hand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:8 |
and impregnable towers as though |
they |
were made of wax, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
evil to them. Thus, when |
they |
saw us naked and disgraced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
and disgraced, yet more did |
they |
rejoice. From the many disasters |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
threats of our lords. Because |
they |
did not believe that we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
Yet |
they |
in any case, still had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
and—what is more important— |
they |
had the gracious enlivening words |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
words of prophets by which |
they |
were fortified and were able |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:16 |
sins in a balance-scale, |
they |
will weigh more than the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
us despite the fact that |
they |
have lived among us for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
had no bounds. For whatever |
they |
proposed regarding us was evil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
in their minds, so that |
they |
would not look and find |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
have to) withstand them after |
they |
have descended |